jj maybank x fem!reader | enemies-to-lovers, tutor!reader concept set around season 1 era (no gold hunt) | not yet proofread so apologies!
content warning: dr*g use (weed, drinking); references to s3x; unique family dynamics
word count: 20k. (she's a slow-burner, but it's worth it)
blurb: When Mr Sunn hires you as JJ Maybank's tutor for the summer break, neither of you have high hopes for success. But as the lessons stretch on, maybe JJ isn't as much of an asshole as you thought, and maybe you aren't as much of a brown nose as he assumed.
The ArrangementÂ
âYou ainât serious.â
âAs the plague,â Mr Sunn nods.Â
JJ groans and tosses his head back. Heâs lounging in the wooden chair as if itâs a comfortable Lay-Z-Boy. âMr Sunn, can we just admit to each other right here and now that me getting a diploma ainât ever gonna happen?â
Mr Sunnâs eyebrow quirks. He clasps his hands together atop of his desk. âYou might be willing to give up on your education but Iâm not. And until the day comes around that I am, youâre going to have tutoring.â
JJ stares begrudgingly at Mr Sunn like a sulking child. Tutoring? Come on, man. It felt as laughable and as useless as gifting a paralysed person a treadmill.Â
âWhenâs this tutoring gonna be?â JJ reluctantly asks.Â
âEvery week on a Wednesday.â
âIn September?â
âStarting next week.â
âNext week?â JJ gapes. Mr Sunn nods. âMr Sunn, next week is the start of summer vacation. I ainât gonna be educating myself during summer vacation. I think thatâs actually against one of the human rights or something.â
âIt isnât. Maybe youâd know that if you actually attended class,â Mr Sunn remarks, almost smug. JJ rolls his eyes and mutters under his breath.Â
âSummer vacation?â
âIf you stop your moaning and bitching, youâd hear more about the conditions of it.â
âOh, goody. Please do tell.â
Thereâs a warning in the look Mr Sunn shoots JJ that has him rolling his eyes again. Glancing off out the window, he sighs. The football field is devoid of life save for the birds pecking at the grass. Thereâs no bustling in the halls, no students in the classrooms. JJ was the lingering student on Friday after school, subject to the conversation with Mr Sunn per request at the end of class. It had been almost thirty minutes; the start of the discussion had been a delightful monologue delivered about JJâs failing grades and concerning marks. That had followed into this downright hideous discussion of tutoring.Â
âIâve assigned a student whoâs more than happy to give you tutoring. Like I said before, every Wednesday at one in the afternoon - unless exceptional circumstances occur.â
âLike me not wanting to get outta bed?â
âLike being in the hospital for a traumatic brain injury,â Mr Sunn corrects with a levelled look. JJ scoffs. Close enough, in his head. âSheâll tell me if youâve attended the session, and if you stayed for the full time allocatedââ
â--Wait, she? Who the hellââ Another pointed look that has JJ clearing his throat. âWho the heck is this tutor?â
Mr Sunn glances down at the papers laid out in front of him (many of which are evidence of JJâs poor grades). âA Miss L/N.â
JJâs brows furrow as he flicks through his mental rolodex of classmates at his school. The last name rattles around his brain until he finally finds a picture. His face falls. âY/N?â
Mr Sunn nods. âSheâs a stellar student.â
âSheâs a brown-nosing bore.â
âDonât think comments like that are very necessary, Maybank,â Mr Sunn warns. JJ doesnât much care.Â
JJ used to be in the same class as you last year but you had been in the background of JJâs life since kindergarten. Kildare was a small county. Nearly every classmate traced back to the beginning of childhood. New students were rare and most seemingly went to Kook academy. He hadnât interacted with you much, if at all, but he could place you pretty well. You always abided by the dress code; always attended class; always handed in your homework on time; always stuck up your hand in class; always got the answers right; and always aced the exams. You were on some of the nerd teams at school - chess and mathletes - and JJ was certain heâd seen you in the marching band at a football game he was dragged to a few years back. A textbook goody-two-shoe know-it-all: thatâs what you were. The only defining story that JJ had of you was from Pope, who held a half-joking, half-serious grudge against you following a loss at a spelling bee in middle school. Youâd won and JJ wondered if it was Popeâs villain origin story. The word âchromotosisâ was still a tender spot (and one JJ liked to poke from time to time).Â
JJ laughs humourlessly, becoming increasingly annoyed with the situation. âMr Sunn, you canât be serious! Iâd rather have you just tutor me instead!âÂ
âWell, Iâm going to enjoy my summer vacation after spending the year teaching your classmates.â
JJ doesnât let the omission of âyouâ from his sentence bother him too much. It was valid. JJ was a failing student. He attended school fleetingly. Homework was nothing more than a theoretical concept in his world and tests were his mortal enemy. The letter âFâ had become a best friend, with âDâ and âCâ close companions. Learning didnât come easy to him, not in the way it did for John B and Kiara, and especially not in the way it was for Pope. Everything took him longer. Reading, writing, equations, retaining information. It didnât help that most of it didnât interest him, either. Besides, JJ found it hard to sit still for long in the classroom. He got fidgety and restless. The outside world called to him through the window: the song of the waves, the tweeting in the trees. JJ was good with practical things like handiwork and mechanics. That was the profession heâd venture into more than likely, so what was the point in breaking his back over a pointless high school degree?Â
Sighing, JJ rakes his fingers through his unruly hair. âLook, Mr Sunn, Iâm gonna level with ya. I donât think thereâs much point in me getting a degree. I donât give a crap about history or English or maths or any of that bullshit. And I donât need it, aâright? I mean, you gotta know that, surely?â Before Mr Sunn can answer, JJâs leaning in and digging through the papers. He retrieves one of his report cards and points at Mechanics. âLook! See! Iâm pretty decent at stuff like that! Why canât I just drop the rest and focus on that and be done with it?â
Mr Sunn sighs and smiles sympathetically at JJ. He takes the report card back and talks as he straightens out the papers. âI wish I could do that for you, JJ, but the state requires you to take all the core classes to graduate with a diploma. It might not mean much to you now, but trust me when I say that youâll open so many more doors in your life if you apply yourself and finish school.â
Thereâs an unfamiliar sincerity in Mr Sunnâs words when he tells JJ, âYou might not think you can do it, but I know you can. With some extra help, you can graduate, JJ.â
JJ holds Mr Sunnâs gaze for a long moment. Swallowing, JJ is disbelieving of the next words that leave his mouth in a resigned sigh. âFine. Iâll do it.â
The First LessonÂ
Your pencil taps rhythmically on the table as you glance at the clock on the wall for the eleventh time. Ten minutes late. Sighing, annoyed, you pick up your phone and text your best friend, Esme.Â
Huffing out another breath, you return the phone to the table and busy yourself with reviewing the resources youâd brought.Â
When Mr Sunn offered you the summer part-time job of tutoring, you thought - frankly -that it would be a piece of piss. Give some lessons to some snotty little stressed out middle schooler and earn fifteen bucks every Wednesday? Where do I sign? But that fantasy was soon broken. Instead of an innocent child struggling with algebra homework, it was JJ Maybank. JJâs reputation preceded him like Jay Gatsby. He was a prolific class skipper. When he did attend, it was usually to disturb the lesson with childish jokes until he wound up in the principalâs office and, most likely, detention. He spent quizzes blowing raspberries, tapping his pencil and gazing out the window. Teachers stopped bothering to ask him if he finished his homework. Outside of that, you knew him to be a womanizer, a petty thief, and an adrenaline junky. The only notable interaction you had with JJ had left a bad taste in your mouth. You tried to forget about it, pushing it into the back of your mind, but the name always brought back the memory of that one day in class. That one passing remark that changed your opinion of JJ in a split-second. Following all of that, fifteen dollars - whilst still enough to have you agree to tutoring - did not feel like an even trade for dulling your brain cells for one hour in his company.Â
Good news was that he wasnât going to show, it seemed. Silver linings. Bad news? No JJ - no payout.Â
As your eyes glance over the textbook photocopy to ensure it didnât cut any information off, the door to Mr Sunnâs classroom swings open. You startle and look up, half expecting to see the security guard asking you what the hell youâre doing here. Instead, your eyes land on JJ Maybank. Heâs talking as he walks over to the table youâve claimed.Â
âYou would not believe how good the weather is out there today, holy shit,â he rambles as he pulls out the chair opposite you. âItâs fucking golden, Goddamn.â
Youâre unsure what to say. Instead, you watch as JJ sighs and relaxes in his seat. One of his arms is tossed over the back of it; his legs manspread comfortably. Hair pressed under a beige cap, scruffy on the lip, his t-shirt and shorts are appropriate for the scorching weather outside. His combat boots that youâd noted when he walked over, not so much.Â
Seemingly at your silence, he quirks a brow. âSo? We gonna get started, or?â
âYouâre late,â you say, annoyed at his urgency. âTen minutes late. Actually-â A quick glance at the clock. â-eleven minutes late.â
JJ shrugs. âI was hungry. Had to stop by in-n-out.â
âYou went to in-n-out?âÂ
His brows raise. âDid you want something from there? Didnât peg you much as the, uhâŚfast food type.â
Youâre not sure what he means by that but you imagine something unfriendly. Rolling your eyes, you level him with a glare. âYou were eleven minutes late to our lesson because you stopped at an in-n-out?â
âYep. So, what we starting with?â Before you can even formulate your next sentence, JJâs interrupting you. âActually, can I justâ Dâyou mind if we wrap this up early today? Maybe do a half-session or something?â
âA half session?â
âMhn,â he nods. JJ grins as he says, âthe swells today at the beach are insane. Itâs perfect surf weather. I gotta get a piece.â
Anger bubbles in your throat. Exhaling sharply through your nose, you grit your teeth. âWell, since you were eleven minutes late to the start of the lesson, we gotta make up for lost time. âSides, Mr Sunn said that you had to attend the whole hour.â
âYeah, but, likeâŚHe ainât here, is he? SoâŚâ JJ leans forward on the table, closing down the space between the two of you. His biceps push against the sleeves of his short sleeve top when he rocks his weight forward and youâre quick to avert your eyes back to his face. Thereâs a boyish charm shining through his smirk. His eyes are half hooded as he scans your face and figure. You shift and square your shoulders, sitting back in your seat, trying to reclaim the gap. âWhatâd you say you do me a solid and tell a little white lie âbout it, huh? No harm in that, right?â
Oh. You see whatâs happening. JJ thinks youâre just another one of the girls bewitched by his beauty. That all he has to do is bat his pretty eyes and flash you that gorgeous smile and youâll fall at his feet and do as he asks.Â
You try to bite back your smirk as best as possible when you lean forward. You leave the smallest gap between you, forearms almost touching, and you get a thrill at the flash of surprise in his eyes.Â
âListen, blue eyes. I get paid for the hour and, unlucky for you, I donât enjoy lying to people. So hereâs what gonna happen. Weâre going to sit here and do the full one-hour session, making sure we donât lose those lovely eleven minutes. Sound good?â
JJâs smile falls quickly. He grits his teeth and clenches his jaw. You sweeten the deal with an overly sugary smile before returning to how you were sat before.Â
âWeâre starting with biology.â
JJ slowly unfurls himself to retain into his seat. You dig out one of the worksheets and slide it across the table to him.Â
âWhatâd you remember from this semester?â
JJ sighs as if heâs bored and slowly raises his hands to count on his fingers. He takes his time as he recounts, in a dull tone of voice, âmonkeys masturbate andâŚthatâs about it.â
Rolling your eyes, irritated, you look down at your twinning worksheet. You push your glasses up the bridge of your nose when they slip down. âRight, okay, starting from square one then. If you look at the first paragraph, give it a quick read and then Iâm gonna ask you some questions about it, âkay?â
JJ doesnât say anything but grunts. Itâs hard to restrain from rolling your eyes a third time. When a substantial amount of time has passed, you glance to see if heâs still reading. JJ sits, head rocked back, arms folded across his chest, eyes closed. You see red.Â
âDone reading?â you manage out. He doesnât open his eyes when he hums âyesâ. âOkay thenâŚâ You look down at the questions youâd prepared and take a sigh before reading out the first one. âThe powerhouse of the cell is called theâŚâÂ
JJ doesnât say anything. Clearing your throat to prompt him, he cracks open an eye, observes you leisurely, and then closes it again. âHeart.â
âThe Mitochondria.âÂ
âRight, yeah, thatâs what I meant. Same thing.â
Your teeth grate against each other. Another cooling breath and you read the second, third, fourth questions. Each answer given by JJ raises your blood pressure by another degree. This is going to be a fucking pain in your ass. At the forty minute mark, youâre repeating the mantra âthink of the money, think of the money, think of the moneyâ like a religious prayer in your mind. JJ has managed to make an almost impressive amount of crude jokes about cell anatomy, gave some brain-cell killing answers to pretty basic biology questions, and yawned enough times to have a doctor concerned for his well being. Youâre relieved when your eyes find the clock reads that an hour has passed.Â
âRight, well. Thatâs everything for today.â
âOh, damn. I was just getting into it, too,â JJ sardonically says. You glare at him. He stands and stretches, his shirt riding up as he extends his arms above his head. He fixes his cap as he asks, âsame time next week, then?â
âOne in the afternoon.â
âCanât wait,â he mutters. He wanders to the door, giving a fleeting âsee yaâ as he slips out the classroom. Youâre amazed the door doesnât burst into flames with the heat of your stare.Â
The First Complaint
The sun bathes JJ in blisteringly warm rays of daylight. He revels in it like a gecko in the desert. Arms tucked underneath his head, he lounges on the front of the boat. Sunglasses sit on his face, eyes closed behind them, and a toothpick sticks out from his lips. The water laps at the boat, rocking it gently from side to side. An old-school R&B song hums out the speaker near the cooler.Â
âIâm telling yâall, the fishing out there is crazy. Worth the trip, for sure,â John B tells the Pogues. Heâs probably where JJ last saw him; stood by the end of the boat, shirtless in his swim shorts like Pope and JJ, fishing.Â
âIâm down. Could go next week,â Kiara says. Sheâs probably scrolling on her ipod to cue the next song.Â
âMy dadâs got me working shifts but I can do Wednesday,â Pope adds, likely reading.Â
JJ blows a raspberry. âWednesday is a no-go.â
âWhy not?â
âI got class.â
He can hear the shared confusion in the silence. He props himself up on an elbow, jutting his sunglasses down the bridge of his nose enough to scan over his friends. Theyâre all exactly where he pictured them, staring at him blankly.Â
âClass?â Pope finally asks.Â
âYeah. Iâve got tutoring.â
John B barks out a laugh and Kiara rolls her eyes, looking back to her ipod. âYeah right,â she mutters.Â
âDude, Iâm so serious right now,â JJ loudly defends, throwing his arm out.Â
âThe day you get tutoring is the day hell freezes over,â Pope declares.Â
JJ shrugs. âAlright, then itâs frozen, cause I am.â
âHowâd they get you to go? Gag and bind you?â John B sniggers, making the others laugh.Â
âHilarious. Thank you for caring about my education, assholes,â JJ grumbles. He isnât actually offended. It tracks that the Pogues think heâs bullshitting. It isnât as if JJ has valued books and pop quizzes at any stage in his life. Returning to his previous position, he grins as he says, âyouâre not gonna guess whoâs my tutor.â
âMr Sunn?â
âNope. He did allocate her, though.â
âLeast we know itâs a she,â Kiara says. âHelps with the guessing.â
âWell, go on. Guess.â
âJust tell us,â Pope sighs, in no mood for games. JJâs grin grows.Â
âYour mortal enemy.â
John B and Kiara let out a gasp and snigger. JJ glances through his sunglasses to make out Popeâs face. In his disbelief, JJ nods. âYep.â
âShe still as brainy as she was then?â
âMore,â JJ mutters. His memory flicks back to yesterday; the way your glasses slipped down your nose just slightly when you leant forward on the table. The shimmering of your eyes as they glared at him. The sneer on your lips. You clearly think rather highly of yourself. It had been pretty entertaining seeing how far he could push. Heâs impressed that you didnât lunge at him before the session was up; he was certain youâd come pretty close several times. Sighing, JJ sits back up on his arms and looks to his friends. âWeâre going to that kegger tonight, right?â
âWe could,â John B shrugs. âNot doing much else.â
âItâs Touron season,â JJ grins boyishly, making Kie roll her eyes.Â
âYou guys are gross.â
âCome on! Just trying to get little Popeâs dick wet for a change,â JJ lies, getting up and smacking a hand reassuringly on Popeâs shoulder. Heâs shrugged off, making him snigger.Â
âMy dick is perfectly fine as it is, thank you,â Pope mutters, looking back down at his book. Rolling his eyes, JJ retrieves a beer from the cooler.Â
âWhatever man. Lemme know when you want to learn how to get girls.â
âYeah. JJâs a scholar now, afterall,â John B jokes. At the heckling laughter of his friends, JJ rolls his eyes mirthfully and goes back to enjoying his summer break.Â
The Second Lesson
Youâre not sure why youâre surprised that JJ is late yet again to his lesson. This time youâve found better ways to entertain yourself than clock watching. Sending memes back and forth with Esme and doomscrolling Instagram was working well to keep you from counting the minutes wasted in the empty classroom. You can hear people outside, playing in the fields, chattering on the streets as they walk to and from their summer day plans. Thereâs an itch under your skin to leave and make the most of the beautiful weather. It feels a shame to spend your time cooped up in a dusty classroom, making anagrams out of the history posters lining the walls. But the posters make you think of Mr Sunn, reminding you of the promise youâd made to him before the vacation started.Â
âYouâll be paid for the tutoring and your trouble. But Iâm trusting you to be honest. I donât want to be paying out for an hour spent on Call of Duty or whatever it is you do in your spare time.â
âDefinitely not Call of Duty.â
âEither way: if Maybank doesnât show, then I need you to be honest with me. Iâm trusting you.â
âI promise, Mr Sunn. You can put your faith in me.â
Your phone begins to ring. Picking up, you donât have the chance to say âhiâ before Esme is talking.Â
âWhat a fucking loser.â
âI mean, he has my number. He could at least message to say heâs running late,â you complain.Â
âHe could at least bother showing up on time,â Esme corrects, making you laugh. âHeâs probably not even doing anything anyway.â
âI honestly donât give a shit what heâs doing. Just wish I had a heads-up if heâs not going to show so I can actually do something with my day,â you sigh, rubbing at your forehead. âMomâs got another night shift tonight and I hate leaving Leo alone all day.â
âI thought he was going to that summer day-camp thingy? The scholarship deal didnât get cancelled, did it?â Esme worries.Â
âHeâs not going anymore. Not because of the scholarship - thatâs still fine. JustâŚâ Your voice trails off, heart tugging at the memory of his crestfallen face, muddled with confusion when you had to tell him he wasnât going to be going back.Â
âThe usual stuff?â Esme guesses. Sheâd known you for almost six years now; she knew Leo for just as long. She shared that same protectiveness for him.Â
âYep.â
âKids are shitheads.â
You bark out a laugh. âYou canât say that about children, Esme.â
The two of you laugh quietly. You sigh and fiddle with the corner of one of the worksheets. Just as youâre about to tell her that youâll leave in the next five minutes, the door pushes open. âI gotta go, Esme.â
âWait - did he actually show up?âÂ
âYep.â
âHoly shit, someone call the media,â she mutters. You give a sheltered laugh, eyes scanning over a sunglass-donning JJ. âAlright, message me after. Love ya.â
âTalk soon,â you hum before the line clicks off. Placing your phone down on the table, you watch as JJ shuffles into the room lethargically. Heâs dressed similarly to last week: combat boots, shorts, t-shirt. The cap this week is red, equally as well-worn as the beige. The sunglasses are new though. âYou seem lively.â
âNot so loud, please,â JJ groans, bringing a hand up to his forehead as if nursing a headache. He collapses into the chair opposite you with a grunt. A silence lingers between the two of you. JJ is so still you half question if heâs passed out. Eventually, he shifts enough to tug his sunglasses down, revealing a slither of his eyeline. Heâs looking at you.Â
âYou gonna start with the lesson, then?â
âYou gonna stay awake for it?â you ask in return. He pushes the sunglasses back up.Â
âNo promises.â
âYouâre hungover,â you observe. JJ makes a ding-ding-ding noise under breath. The momentary peacefulness that came from your quick phone call with Esme is soon dissipating. âYouâre hungover despite knowing that we had tutoring today?â
âI donât know what âdespiteâ means, aâright? Can we make a ban on big words when my brain feels like itâs gonna explode?â
âMight need you to define big words. Have a feeling most words qualify as that with you,â you mutter. JJ scoffs.Â
âGet off your high horse, brown noser. Just cause youâve read a few books donât mean you know everything.â
âAs opposed to you?â you quip back.Â
JJ snuggles in his seat, folding his arms over his chest in an echo of his posture last week. âJust start with the schooling, huh? Thought you needed to report back to Daddy Sunn that youâve done your duties.â
Your nose turns up at the nickname. Not bothering to argue, you dig through the worksheets and hesitate in passing one across the table to him. Your eyes scan over his figure. His carelessness in his appearance; his indifference to this generous opportunity heâs been given; his dismissiveness of your valuable donation of time. It irritates you. A lot.Â
âYou donât realise how fortunate you are, do you?â you snap.Â
JJ visibly stuns at your tone. He doesnât hurry his movements as he sits straighter in his seat, turning to face you, sliding his sunglasses off his face. His eyebrows rise, bloodshot eyes zeroing in on you. âWhat was that, brown nose?â
âYou have no idea how fortunate you are to be here right now,â you repeat, holding your ground. You clear your throat and correct your glasses on your nose. âMr Sunn put a lot of effort into organising these sessions. Letting us have access to the building out of hours. Access to all these resources. He put a lot of faith into you. He genuinely believed that youâd give enough of a crap to at least try tutoring. But instead you stroll in her like the sun shines out of your ass and youâre Godâs gift to earth and waste everybodyâs time.â
JJ watches you after your outburst. His eyes flit over your face, taking in every inch of your disgruntled expression, and his lips twitch downwardly. Leaning forward on the table, he raises a finger to point in your face.Â
âYou donât know shit about my fortune,â he remarks darkly, in a tone that youâve never once heard from him. Heâs unrecognisable as he warns you, âyou stay in your lane and Iâll stay in mine, aâright? I ainât needing you preaching on your soapbox about how good I got shit when you ainât know anything about anything. So either get on with teaching, or Iâll get on up and out that door.â
Itâs unnerving, JJâs demeanour and tone. Itâs unnerving but it isnât enough to make you back down. Narrowing your eyes, you sit proud and tall, hands clasped politely atop of the table.Â
âBe my guest. The door is behind you, in case youâre too drunk to find it.â
JJâs chair pushes back from the force he gets up with. He mutters under breath curses and cusses as he makes his way to the door. Your voice is polite and cheery as you call, âOne oâclock next Wednesday.â
The door slams closed. Another successful tutoring session. Another migraine to go home with.Â
The First Check-InÂ
âJJ! Answer your damn phone!â John B hollers from the bathroom.Â
JJ jogs through the Chateau in search of the cell. Itâs the third call heâs missed. It isnât on purpose: he canât find where he put the damn thing. Itâs as if itâs fallen into a pocket of the universe that ceases to exist. Digging through the couch cushions of the pull-out, JJâs fingers finally make contact with the buzzing device.Â
âAha!â he cheers, pulling out. He swipes to answer, tumbling back on the sofa-bed. It must have fallen down there when he was fooling around with some Touron he met at the kegger last night. âYo.â
âMaybank.â
JJâs eyes press shut and his mood significantly drops. âSup, Mr Sunn.â
âNot much, not much. Just calling to check in on how the tutoring is going?â
âHowâs it going?â
Terrible. Itâs awful. JJ has never known a bigger waste of time. Heâs learnt a total of zero things from the hour and ten minutes spent in your company, apart from the fact that youâre the most aggravating girl he has ever met. You might be the first female that JJ hasnât enjoyed spending time with. Rather impressive, actually.Â
âYeah, yeah, itâs great,â JJ lies easily. He rubs at the sleep in his eyes as he continues, âlearning a ton, feeling really smart. Gaining all that knowledge, yâknow?â
âReally?â
âYup.â
âThatâs interesting. Cause your tutor couldnât agree less.â
JJ grits his teeth. Of course, youâre a rat as well as a shrew. You just seem to cover all areas of dislike in JJâs books, itâs as if youâve read all of JJâs least favourite things.Â
âOh really? Whatâd she say?â
âThat youâre not engaging with the work. The last session was cut short too, apparently,â Mr Sunn recalls, disapproval dripping from every word.Â
âYeah, well, you see, there was those exceptional circumstances you were talking about for that one, Mr S,â JJ half-arsedly defends.Â
âReally? A traumatic brain injury?â Mr Sunn checks, unconvinced.Â
âYeah, yeah. A really brutal one, too,â JJ says, wincing at the memory of the banging headache he was awarded for going a bit too hard at the kegger the night before.Â
Mr Sunnâs sigh cuts deep. Itâs parental. That sentiment of âIâm not angry, just disappointedâ is translated through the exhale, and JJ hates how much of an effect it has on him. JJ liked Mr Sunn: all of the Pogues did. He was a good teacher and cool guy. As annoying as your preaching was, JJ was reluctant to admit there was some truth to some of the things you said. Mr Sunn did believe in JJ. God knows why or what for, but he had put all of this together to purely benefit the blonde haired boy. Maybe you were somewhat right in him taking that for granted. Maybe.Â
âLook, JJ, if youâre not gonna take this seriously then we might as well call it off now,â Mr Sunn hedges.
âNo, no, wait, look, Mr SunnâŚIâm gonna level with youâŚâ JJ takes a sigh and braces himself. âI havenât been taking it seriously but I will now. Iâll start, yâknowâŚTrying. Like, actually trying.â
âYeah?âÂ
âYeah,â JJ reassures. âJust gimme one more chance, yeah?â
Mr Sunn hesitates before sighing once more. âAlright. Fine. One more chance.â
âThanks, Mr S,â JJ says. Heâs surprised with himself for willingly signing on for more of your boring-ass lessons, but something in his gut tells him this is the right call. âI wonât let you down.â
âAlright, Maybank. You got one more chance. Wednesday, one oâclock. Donât be late.â
âI wonât be,â JJ promises. As the phone call ends, JJ makes a secret deal with himself to give the tutoring a real chance. To give himself a real chance.Â
The Third LessonÂ
The feeling of your heart pounding in your throat is uncomfortable, to say the least. Thereâs a thin sheen of sweat on your forehead as you race around the house. In your head, youâre mentally juggling a million and one thoughts. Need to do this, need to do that. The checklist spans over several thoughts and derails every line of logic. It doesnât help that it feels like Satan's asshole in the house right now. It is so hot. You think you might have seen something on Instagram claiming it was the hottest day of the year. Your family home is noisy with the sound of life: the washing machine and dryer are both on, rattling loudly in the utility room; the blender is going for your momâs protein shake; the television and radio are both on and Leo refuses to turn either off. Overstimulating childrenâs cartoons bellow out into the stuffy living room.Â
Youâre standing in the bedroom, packing your bag frantically with school supplies for the tutoring session thatâs near approaching. A holler of your name from downstairs has you groaning. At first, you try to ignore it, but it only gets louder and louder, until Leo is practically screeching for you. Your mom starts to call for you, too, beckoning you to go to him from her bedroom. With a frustrated huff, you ditch your mess of belongings on your bed and rush out of your room.Â
âIâm going, mom!â you loudly tell her as you hurry down the stairs.Â
Leo is sitting on the living room floor, a broken mechanical car in his hand. He holds it up to you, pouting, as he demands, âfix it, sissy! Fix it!â
âLeo, I really donât have time to fix it,â you sigh tiredly, leaning down to take it from him. You inspect the damage and shake your head, âcanât you play with something else until I get home?â
âFix it! Sissy! Fix it!â Leo continues to command. His eyes well with tears and his lip begins to tremble, and you know the signs of one of his episodes well. Overwhelmed, you sit down on the sofa and try your best to remedy the toy. Itâs useless. It requires some sort of tool to get everything back together and functioning. Leo comes over and tugs on your t-shirt as you work, murmuring âsissy, fix it. Fix it, sissy,âÂ
âIâm trying, Leo. Sissy is trying,â you mumble. You feel your own lip tremble and tears starting to form, and you internally curse yourself and will them away. You never cry in front of Leo. Itâs your duty to keep him protected; to shelter him from the stresses that come along with your life. It isnât his fault that things are different with him. But the more you try and fix the toy, and the louder the washing machine and dryer and blender become, and the hotter the room gets, and the more insistent Leoâs tugging and pulling becomes, the harder it is to hold back your brimming emotions.Â
Leo begins to cry and you curse under breath. You place the toy on the coffee table and get down on your knees.Â
âLeo, honey. Donât cry. I will fix it, okay? Sissy will fix it. I just need a bit more time, mâkay?â
âFix it, fix it, fix it,â he wails. His small hands ball into fists and he pummels the sides of his head, and your heart lurches. Your hands scramble to gently cup his own, ceasing the action as much as possible.Â
âDonât do that, baby. Please donât do that.â
âFix it, sissy,â he sobs.
âI will, I will,â you promise. Anything, you think. Iâd do anything for you. Youâre relieved when he lets you pull him into an embrace. You let him cry and smack his hands against your back. Emotions are big in his tiny body. They overwhelm him. It isnât his fault. You press a kiss to his cheek, hoping you can somehow communicate that thought to him. When heâs settled, you give him one more squeeze before pulling away. Taking the toy from the coffee table, you tell him, âIâll have it fixed by the time I get back home, mâkay?â
âSissy fix it later,â Leo sniffles, nodding. Your smile is brimming and bright as you nod encouragingly.Â
âYes, yes. Sissy fix it later,â you reassure. Your eyes dart to the grandfather clock that stands in the hallway. Shit. âI really need to go, Leo. You need anything, you tell mom, yeah? Wake her up only if you need to, though.â
Leo nods.Â
You jog through the house, scrambling up the stairs. The toy is shoved into your tote bag alongside the rest of the supplies, and then youâre racing down the stairs. The blender is finally finished; pouring it into a glass, youâre hurrying back to your momâs room and leaving it on her bedside table. Sheâd finished a 32 hour shift at the hospital about two hours ago. Asleep, buried in the bedsheets, you lean down and press a kiss to her forehead.Â
âSee ya later, mom. Love ya,â you mumble softly. Closing the door gently behind you, you return downstairs to find Leo peacefully playing with a stuffed animal. Thank God. As you unlock the front door, you relay your usual farewell: âthereâs carrot sticks and bell pepper sticks in the tub on the coffee table. Wake mom if itâs an emergency. Donât touch the fireplace. Sissy will be back soon!â
Leoâs farewell is cut short by the closing front door. The pulsing heat slows you down as you speed walk to the high school. Children playing soccer and couples sharing picnics and surfer bros and girls loading up cars and vans and trucks blur into pictures of fantasies that you wish you could indulge in as you make your way down the streets. Finally, finally, you arrive at the high school. The air con is as relieving as heroin as you rush down the isolated corridors. JJâs head whips to the opening door when you make it to the classroom.Â
âWow. You did show up.â
Your eyes squeeze shut with suppressed emotion as you bee-line to your chair. JJ doesnât lose the opportunity to lecture, though. You suppose you have it coming from how much grief youâve given him from being tardy.Â
âI mean, youâd think that youâd at least practice what you preach. After all the shit you gave me for being late and youâre nearly twenty minutes over. Even Iâm not that bad,â JJ goads. âCould at least take it seriously, yâknow? Ainât Mr Sunn putting all his hopes and dreams on you or some shit?â
Your hands freeze in your tote bag, midway through unpacking yourself. Tears rush to your eyes and you panic, pressing them shut, begging for them to go away. Crying in front of somebody was one thing. Crying in front of JJ Maybank was another. Your teeth sink into your lower lip to keep it still. The tightness in your throat keeps growing, with that horrible lump and scratchy dryness. Come on, get it together.Â
âHello?â JJ asks impatiently. âYou gonna do something orâŚ?â
Thatâs the breaking point.Â
The tears fall in fat, ugly drops as a shaky sob rattles out of you. And then itâs as if the floodgates have opened. You can only imagine the horrified look on JJâs face as you sit and cry in an empty history classroom. You cry, and cry, and cry. When youâre not crying, youâre gasping for air, sniffing back the snot, wiping aggressively at your nose and your eyes and your cheeks. Every attempt to slow the sorrow seems to bring about a new wave of waterworks. Until, finally, it seems to ease up.Â
âGod, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry,â you mutter, taking off your glasses and wiping furiously at your face. Itâs red hot, mostly from embarrassment, and you blink up at the ceiling. âShit, sorry. I donât know whyâŚSorry.â
When you brave a look at JJ, youâre surprised to see no look of horror or humour. Instead, heâs frowning. He looks sympathetic, even. You canât bare that expression. It feels as though people have looked at you like that for most of your life. Wiping at your wet cheeks, you take in a deep breath. With a violent sniffle, you return your glasses to your face, damp fingers trembling as they flick through the papers.Â
âWhere, uhâŚWhere should we start?â
JJ mumbles your name.Â
âMaybe Biology?â
He repeats it, slightly louder. You canât stomach looking at him.Â
âOr History?â
Itâs with a stern voice, JJ has your attention. He holds your gaze unapologetically. Then, heâs glancing down at the papers in your hands, out the window to the spotless summer, and back at you. He nods, a decision apparently made, and gets to his feet.Â
âAâright, come on,â he says. You blink at him.Â
âHuh?â
âCome on, get up. Weâre getting outta here.â
âWhat are youâŚJJ, no, you have a lesson. I need to teach you aboutâŚâ
âTeach me it in the car,â JJ tells you, not waiting for you to finish your thought. Heâs walking around the table into new territory. His extended hand is like an olive branch. You eye it as if it might be laced with arsenic. But when you look up at his face, the smile on his face is new. Itâs friendly. Reassuring, even. Your still quivering hand out stretches to land in his. His palm is warm and slightly clammy. He helps you up from your seat. You shrug your tote bag up your shoulder and JJ releases your hand to gather up your papers. Holding them out, you return them to your bag, and then youâre blindly following JJ out of the classroom and down the corridors.Â
His black shorts look like swim shorts. They end around the mid-thigh. His shirt is sticking to his back with a thin veil of sweat. Itâs sweltering in Kildare County. Youâre surprised by how attractive you find it. In your frantic fragility, you hadnât realised JJ wasnât wearing a cap. Instead, his blonde hair sat atop of his head, longer strands hanging slightly over his forehead. You think thatâs the first time that you let yourself admit how attractive JJ Maybank is.Â
âWhere are we going?â you ask, picking up the pace to walk beside him.Â
âThe beach.â
âWhy?âÂ
âBecause,â JJ says, pushing open the door and holding it for you to step through, âit is officially the hottest day of summer,â the two of you make your way down the stairs, âyou just had some weird, psycho freak-out,â you follow JJ to a brown, banged-up campervan, âand nature is the best healer.â
You canât argue with much of anything heâs said, so you donât. Instead, you walk around to the passenger side and climb into the van. It smells of seasalt, menâs cologne and remnants of cannabis. Thereâs empty beer cans at your feet that you kick out of the way. Crumpled up in-n-out paper stuffed into the wings of the door. JJ sighs as he drops into the driverâs seat. You watch as he brushes his hair from his face, fingers running easily through the locks. He turns the key in the ignition and his silver rings glint in the sunlight. The van rumbles to life, vibrating the seat, and JJ puts it in gear.Â
âWind down the window, would ya?â he asks, meeting your gaze. You nod and do as he asks. JJ does the same on his side, and then heâs putting the van into reverse, and soon enough youâre on an impromptu road trip with JJ Maybank.Â
Itâs difficult not to look at him. Heâs so different from the guy youâve been trying to tutor for the past two weeks. Heâs also different from the image youâd built in your head of him. Some suave, ladykiller. Cruel, phony, dismissive. In the bright glow of sunlight, heâs rather gorgeous. His arm is propped on the window ledge. The wind brushes at his hair. His fingers tap on the steering wheel rhythmically with the beat of whatever song is playing from the stereo. Scared to get caught staring, you turn and watch the view out the window. JJ was right: you needed this. Itâs hard to find excuses to relax and have fun when your mom and Leo need you so badly at home. Any time spent just for you without any benefit behind it feels selfish. But this was like a âget out of jail freeâ card. An excuse dressed up in combat boots and dreamy muscles.Â
Thereâs no conversation made as the two of you drive. It isnât uncomfortable, though. It feels strangely natural, sitting side-by-side in shared silence. When the shoreline comes into view, youâre weirdly disappointed that the journey is over so soon. JJ parks and gets out with a âcome onâ that has you following. You linger and look around as JJ digs about in the back of the van. Heâs proud as punch when he emerges with two cans of seltzer and a towel (you donât want to know the last time it was washed, if ever). The waves sound delicious in their susurrus against the sand as the two of you walk through the sand dunes. It was fairly busy: people surfing, others lounging with music playing from speakers, children playing volleyball. Girls lay on their fronts and backs, reading, tanning, relaxing. Guys bob their heads to the music and watch people dip in and out of the waves on their boards, nodding in approval. Seabirds call out afar and crickets chirp in the reeds. You feel like youâve taken your first breath of fresh air in years.Â
âHere seems good, huh?â JJ says, slowing near a more secluded patch of beach. You nod. He lays out the towel horizontally, leaving space for you to both sit side by side. JJ smells like sunscreen and cologne and a touch of sweat. The crisp cracking of cans opens the conversation. âCheers.â
Your can tinks against his. You have a sip. Itâs tangy and refreshing as you swallow. Toeing off your trainers and socks, you sink your feet into the hot grains of sand. JJ copies. The two of you lean back and lounge.Â
âSo,â JJ says. The two of you turn to look at one another. âYou feeling okay?â
Laughing, you shake your head and have another sip of your drink. JJ grins. Looking out to the water, you sigh as you reply, âI was just overwhelmed. Sorry âbout theâŚyâknowâŚâ
âSnot?â
You laugh, facing him again. âYeah. And the tears.â
âI was a little freaked out, Iâm not gonna lie,â JJ tells you mirthfully, making you laugh more.Â
âMhm. Same here.â The two of you sit in a jovial lull for a moment until you feel the need to clarify, âI promise that isnât a usual occurrence.â
Laughing, JJ nods. âYeah, well, did seem out of character. Used to you giving me hell forâŚWell, shit, for anything.â
âYou make it pretty easy to do that, in my defense,â you grin. JJ cringes, rocking his head as if to say âis that true?â âMr Sunn said something âbout you wanting to take the tutoring more seriously?â
âDamn, news travels fast here,â JJ mutters, making you smile.Â
âFor the record: you were right.â
âThatâs rare.â
âI bet,â you snigger. JJ shoves your shoulder and you giggle. âBut, you were. I didnât have any right making any assumptions about your life. Your fortune, as you said.â
âNah, donât take it personally,â JJ says, dropping his head slightly. He swings his can between two fingers. âIâm a dick when Iâm hungover.â
âYou hungover all the time then orâŚ?â
âDamn, mama! Iâm trynâa make amends here!â
The two of you share a laugh. It sinks away like footprints on sand. Nodding your head, you hold his gaze as you smile.Â
âWell, we could start fresh.â
âIâm down.â
âHey - to new beginnings,â you announce, holding up your can. JJ smiles at you, nods, and clinks his can against yours. The two of you have a drink. A kid races across the beach in front of you, chasing a stray soccer ball. âCanât remember the last time I came to the beach.â
âReally? I go all the time,â JJ replies.Â
âMy parents used to take us on picnics here every Sunday,â you say, smiling to yourself. You watch the little boy return to his sister. She takes the ball from him and they continue their game. The smile changes. âWe stopped going after my brother was born, though.â
âHow come?â
You swallow. Remembering yourself, you blink out of your thoughts and flash JJ a smile. âJust new routines, I guess.â
Nodding, JJ digs about in his pocket as he talks, âme and my friends surf a lot so weâre at the beach most of the time, really. John B lives right near the marsh though so sometimes we just go out on the boat, yâknow?â
You watch as he retrieves a small metal tin. He opens it to reveal a joint and lighter. Instinctively, your eyebrows raise slightly. His eyes flash to yours and he falters. âDâyou mind?â
âNo, no, uhâŚGo for it,â you say, gesturing lamely to his blunt. He doesnât hesitate as he brings it to his lips, guarding the flame for the breeze with a cup of his hand. The smell is fruity and poignant when he takes a few starting drags. You watch the ash building on the end as if mesmerised by fire, like youâre some kind of cave person. Then you realise JJâs offering it to you. âOh, umâŚIâm good. Thanks, though.â
JJ takes another hit. âYou smoke before?â You give him a look of âwhat do you think?â JJ coughs out his vapour with a laugh. âYou wanna try?â
âUmâŚâ You hesitate, eyeing up the joint. âI donât know. Whatâs it feel like?â
âDepends,â JJ replies. âUsually makes you feel relaxed. Less aware of yourself. Loosens up your shoulders, calms you down, that kind of thing. Can make you laugh too. Hungry. Talkative. Pope on weed - Jesus Christ - you should see him. Itâs like he took speed or something. He wonât shut the hell up, for once.â
You smile, having a vague memory of Pope. You went head to head with him at a spelling bee back in Middle School. He always seemed like a nice guy. Intelligent, too; he definitely gave you a run for your money that day.Â
âCan you have a bad trip?â you wonder, curious. JJ shrugs.Â
âSometimes. Iâve only had a couple. Mostly depends on what state of mind youâre in before you take it, or if itâs a bad batch. Smokingâs the best way to start, though. You stop smoking and itâs out of your system a faster than if you have an edible. With an edible, youâre in it for the ride, yâknow?â
âHm,â you hum in deliberation.Â
âItâs safe. I mean, itâs legal in a bunch of places now,â JJ reassures.Â
Snorting, you say, âthat means nothing! Cigarettes are legal too, donât stop them from giving you cancer.â
Rolling his eyes, amused, JJ replies, âcan you just not overthink everything for one second? Look, I ainât gonna pressure you into anything, but I think it could help. Especially if youâre feeling a bit overwhelmed, like you said.â
He doesnât press it any further and you donât ask more questions. The two of you sit for a couple minutes before you find yourself reaching out to take the joint. JJâs happy to oblige. You bring it to your lips, heart beating nervously in your chest, and you hesitate. Looking at him, you ask, âhowâd I do this, again?â
âJust bring it up and inhale,â he says, mimicking for you. âTry and hold it in for a bit and then exhale. Donât freak if you cough. Most people do, first time.â
Murmuring an âokayâ, you swallow your anxieties before following JJâs instructions. The air gets caught in your lungs and throat and you splutter out a cough. JJ laughs lightly as you do and you flip him off, smiling despite your hacking. Once itâs passed, you take a few more drags, getting better with every attempt.Â
âNow what?â You ask, handing it back. âShould I feel something?â
Laughing, JJ leans back on his elbows. âRelax. Youâll start to feel it in a minute. Might need a few more hits.â
âAlright,â you say. You shadow his posture. A thought occurs that has you giggling. JJ quirks a brow, curious. âSorry, sorry, itâs justâŚIâve only ever had, like, one glass of wine at Christmas and Thanksgiving. Just a bit new.â
âAw, man, donât say that,â JJ groans, tossing his head back. âThat makes it sound like I corrupted your ass or some shit.â
Sniggering, you canât help but glance at him and tease, âmaybe you did.â
The look JJ returns hits somewhere new inside of you.Â
Turning to your bag, you dig for your bottle of water. Leoâs toy car tumbles out onto the sand. âShit,â you mutter, picking up and dusting off the grains.Â
âWhatâs that?â JJ asks.Â
You turn and show him the broken car. He takes it from you and studies it as you tell him, âitâs my little brotherâs. He was asking me to fix it but I donât even know where to start with that kind of thing. Itâs meant to move, see?â
JJ nods, looking at the motor you point to. He turns it over in his hands, inspects some parts, before announcing, âI can fix this.â
âWhat?â
âYeah, yeah, itâs pretty simple, really. Just need to fix this part here,â he points at somewhere on the car, âand then change out the batteries, glue a few things, and should be good as new.â
âFor real?â
âSure,â JJ shrugs. He smiles at you. His eyes are blue, decorated with green flecks. You smile back. A fuzzy feeling builds in your chest. Your eyes dart down to his lips. They probably taste like seltzer and cannabis. He probably tastes like seltzer and cannabis.Â
A scream has you both jumping, drawing your attention away from JJ. You look across the beach to find a kid screeching with laughter, screaming as their dad chases them through the wake of the water. You smile. In your peripheral, you see JJ smiling too. Maybe you had him wrong. Maybe the two of you can actually get along. Perhaps even be friends, of sorts.Â
As the rest of the day stretches on, you and JJ pass stories and tell jokes. You churn up hilarious theories and stories about fellow beach goers as you smoke your way through his joint. The weed takes effect after a few minutes of smoking, like promised, and you get the giggles over something JJ says. You like his laugh. Itâs bright and youthful, yet still somehow raspy. He gets rather philosophical when heâs high. Starts spewing ideas about the universe and fate and plans. That opens up a path to talk about daydreams and castles in the air. Fantasies of lives with high grossing jobs and Kook-sized homes and vacations every month. As the hours pass by and the topics come and go, you find yourself free from thoughts of studying and cleaning and cooking and caring for others outside of yourself. You find yourself present and in the moment for maybe the first time ever. That to say, when JJ eventually drives you home, the sun finally beginning to set, your heart deflates with the thought that the day is almost over. That youâre going to have to get out of the car and say goodbye to him, even if itâs for a week.Â
The Sixth Lesson
JJ never thought that the day might come when he enjoys school. However, whenever Wednesday rolls around, this wave of energy washes over him, putting some pep in his steps like heâs in a Saturday special. Mr Sunnâs classroom had become this sanctuary; this garden of Eden that only you and JJ knew about. You had this way of explaining things that made it click for JJ. It was if you were a translator, taking complex terms and working them into analogies that fit into JJâs head. You showed him tricks to keep notes which saved his paper from becoming a stressful, confusing mess of scribbles. You recognised his need for taking breaks, splitting up sessions with stories, taking the chance to show him memes that your friend Esme had sent you. There was a sweetness to you, underneath the bossy, business-like exterior JJ was first met with. And with that sweetness came JJâs sudden realisation that youâre really fucking beautiful.Â
Heâs not sure why he didnât notice it at first. Maybe he did, but he didnât want to acknowledge it. He was too busy cursing you for taking up his summer vacation. But now thatâs noticed, he canât unsee it. Itâs like watching a movie and realising your favourite actor is in it; they take all the attention. And you took most of JJâs, during your tutor sessions. Heâd steal glances when he was reading through worksheets or filling pop quizzes. Snippets of your head bent forward, reading, your glasses slowly slipping down your nose until you push them back up. Glasses suited you. Framed your cherub face. Your laugh was melodic; tuneful like you were singing. But your lips might have been JJâs favourite thing about you. Youâd gnaw at them, chewing on them when you concentrated. Youâd pamper them with lip gloss and balm, making them taste like strawberry or raspberry or cherry cola. A flavour JJ dreamt of licking off. On the downside, it made his already ADHD-ridden mind even harder to concentrate on the work.Â
âYou done?â
âHm?â
âYou finished with the quiz?â you ask, nodding down to his papers. Youâd caught him looking at you and assumed he was finished.Â
âAlmost,â JJ says, glancing back at his answers to remind himself where he was. âKinda stuck on this one though.â
âWhich one?â you wonder, leaning across the table to have a look. JJ points at it and does his best to look at your face and not your cleavage as you read the question. But he has to steal a glance. Fuck. You smell fucking delectable. In a truly desperate and pathetic strain of thought, he considers asking what perfume you wear so he could spray his pillows with it. Jesus Christ, get a grip. Itâs terrifying, the hold you have on him by doing so little. Itâs like you have a voodoo doll stashed in your tote bag; potions that you drip into his water. Itâs the only explanation. JJ Maybank has never been pussy whipped for a pussy that he hasnât even seen. I guess you really do learn stuff at school.Â
âOkay, so,â you say, sitting back in your seat. You push your glasses up your nose: itâs adorable. âYou remember learning about adaptation, right? Like how animals change themselvesââ
â--to fit in with their environment and survive, yeah,â JJ finishes, surprising himself with how easily he plucks that knowledge from his memory. Your smile is beautiful, full of pride.Â
âRight. Exactly. So, if you think about a camel - like the question says, yeah? - and where they live, why would they need to store water in their humps?â
JJ looks down at the paper and reviews the picture of the camel. âThey live in the desert,â he thinks aloud, watching you nod in her peripheral vision, âso thereâs not much water. So they need to store water so they donât becomeâŚthirsty?â
âAnother word for thirsty?â
âDehydrated?â
âYes!â you grin. âYes, thatâs it.â
JJ laughs despite himself, shaking his head as he writes the answer down. âNever thought thereâd be a day when Iâm actually decent at school but here we are.â
âWell, never thought thereâd be a day when I smoke a joint,â you counter teasingly. JJ flashes you his smile. âAlright, come on. We got ten more minutes. Finish the quiz.â
âYeah, yeah, Iâm on it, brown nose,â JJ mutters, sniggering when you flip him off. He fills in another answer before stealing another glance. Youâre reading. Focusing intently on the page, knees brought up near your chest, book resting on the back of your thighs. âHowâs the book?â
You look at him, visibly debate telling him to focus on his work, before answering. âItâs good. Itâs the third in the series.â
âWhatâs it about?â
âItâs a fantasy. The usual stuff: witches and elves and stuff like that. Dragons, sometimes.â
âFancy,â JJ mumbles, returning his attention to the paper. âRead something out-loud from it.â
You donât say anything. Frowning, JJâs eyes dart up to you. Youâre staring at the page, clearly not reading. He starts to smirk, bemused. âWhat? Why donât you read something?â
âItâs just, uhâŚPretty boring, yâknow?â
âMhm,â JJ hums, unconvinced. He waits until youâre distracted before he quickly swipes the book from out of your hands. You shriek, jumping out of your seat.Â
âGive it back, JJ! Give it!â
âCome on! Just wanna see what youâre reading!âÂ
âNo!â you screech, chasing after him. The two of you perform some sort of dance around the tables of the classroom, white walls bright in the sunlight streaming through the wall of windows. JJ steps up onto one of the cabinets and holds the book high above his head, open on the page so he can read. You helplessly hop up and down below him, trying to swipe it from him. Through his laughter, it takes a moment to stop shaking and focus on the words. JJ begins to read. Then his eyebrows raise so high heâs surprised they donât fly off his forehead.Â
âHoly shit!â he sniggers.Â
âJJ! Give me the book now, Goddamnit,â you demand, returning to the version he knew of you from week one.Â
He loses control a little when he comes, his grunts deep and unusually rough, his grip viselike, and she feels his orgasm course through her as if it were her own. She sucks him gently through the end of it, and when she looks up at him sheâs wet and swollen and she feels empty, trembling, a messy lump on the floor.Â
âOpen your mouth,â he rasps.Â
She blinks up at him, confused. He cups her cheek.Â
âI want you to open your mouth and show me.â
She complies, and the sound he makes, possessive and hungry and pleased at last, travels through her like a wave. He massages the back of her neck while she swallows, his thumb caressing her jaw, and when she smiles upâ
The book is suddenly ripped from JJâs hands. Heâs in hysterics, doubling over, grabbing at his knees.Â
âHoly shit! Thatâs insane, I had no idea people wrote shit like that,â he manages out through gasps of air. But when he looks at you, his humour quickly fizzles out. Youâre closing the book, eyes downcast, visibly upset. âHey, shit, I was just messing around, okay? I didnât mean toââ
You turn and walk back to your bag, shoving the book inside of it. JJ jumps down and follows, grabbing your wrist to get your attention. You reluctantly look up at him. Tears tease your waterline. Shit.Â
âHey,â he says, voice soft, âIâm sorry. I was just messing âround. I just didnât think books had stuff like that in them.â
âYeah, well, they do,â you say, tugging your arm free and crossing them over your chest. âDidnât have to be a douchebag âbout it.â
âThatâs fair,â JJ hums, nodding. âMâsorry. Is it, uhâŚIs it good? Yâknow? Book-porn?â
That has your lips quirking upwards. He smiles too. Rolling your eyes, you mumble, âitâs pretty good, yeah.â
âYeah? I mean, seems pretty detailed,â JJ remarks, recalling the paragraph he read. You laugh quietly, shrugging.Â
âIt is. Thatâs what girls like âbout it, yâknow? Itâs more focused on the girl. About herâŚyâknow, pleasure and stuff.â
JJ hums, thinking. It seems like more work to him than just putting on porn or even finding someone to hook up with, but considering what heâs learnt about you, it makes sense that you prefer it. As the two of you return to your respective seats, and JJ returns to his quiz, his mind canât help but wander. Did you have a boyfriend? A girlfriend? Did you hook-up with people whenever you felt like it, like he did, or were you a one-person kind of girl? Were you a virgin? JJ warily lets his eyes wash over you. Youâve given up on reading and are now scribbling on some print-out, probably preparing next weekâs class. Your head is propped up in one hand, the end of the pencil pressed against your lips. His eyes trail down your face, over your chest, lingering. It was hard to get a read on you. He felt like you were either one of two extremes: a virgin, perhaps never been kissed, or a hardcore freak. He wasnât sure which he liked more. Probably both. Either. Any. If JJ had his chance with you thoughâŚHoly shit. He wouldnât let you out of bed for hours. Heâd show you things you didnât know, make you feel things that youâd only ever read about and daydreamed in the darkness of your bedroom. Heâd have you screaming, close to tears, desperate to come again and again andâ
âThatâs time.â
JJ quickly focuses on the page, reads the last question, and ticks a random box. Clearing his throat, washing his thoughts away down the gutter, he sits back in his seat. You take the test from him and read over it. JJ watches you nervously, teeth nibbling at his lips, as you start to mark. For the first time in his life, he cares about this quiz. It isnât a mock exam, doesnât hold any real weight, but heâd like some proof that maybe heâs worth a shit. Maybe his brain isnât a complete waste of space in his skull. Maybe, just maybe, JJ might be smart.Â
âJuryâs in,â you say, a mischievous glint in your eyes. You hold the paper back out to him, face down, and JJ eyes it nervously. âGo on.â
Sighing, he takes it and flips it over. His eyes quickly scan over the ticks and cross before honing in on the numbers outlined in a neat red circle. His lips part. âEight out of ten?â
âYep.â
âEight out of ten?â he checks, meeting your eyes.Â
âWell, if you want to be really harsh with yourself, itâs more like 7.5 because I gave you that hint with the adaptation-camel thing, but everything else was all you,â you smile, nodding.Â
JJ canât help but laugh in disbelief. He feels like he just passed his SATs. And if it wasnât for you, he wouldnât have gotten hardly one answer right. He wouldnât have even tried. As if reading his mind, you gently remark, âyouâre smarter than you think, JJ. Just gotta believe in yourself.â
âThatâs the corniest shit youâve ever said,â JJ snorts. But the look he gives you speaks volumes. Speaks of his thanks. You smile back, pretty like a magnolia in May, and JJ is petrified by the way his heart yearns.Â
The First WarningÂ
âWhose turn is it?â
âWhoâd you think?â
âGirl, sheâs barely looked away from her phone.â
âYo!â
Fingers snap in front of your face. You jump then frown at Esme. âThe hell was that for?â
âItâs your turn, dipshit,â she playful replies, rolling her eyes.Â
âOh. Sorry,â you mutter, turning off your phone. You ditch it beside you on the sofa and lean forward, grabbing the dice. They clatter against the vinyl board, bouncing over colourful squares and claimed buildings. âAlright, seven.âÂ
As you move your counter around the Monopoly board, your phone buzzes with another message. Eyes drifting over to the screen, your lips instinctively twitch when you read JJâs name. Esme narrows her eyes at you in suspicion and, quick as a cat, grabs for your phone.Â
âEsme! Give it!â
âWho are you texting so much?â she wonders. Lily and Palma giggle, scooching in to gather around the screen. You roll your eyes. These were your closest friends, you didnât much mind if they found out - which they were bound to, considering Esme knew your passcode. Her voice isnât particularly happy when she asks, âJJ?â
Rolling your eyes, you take your phone back and scan over the messages.Â
âOh no.â
You look over the top of your phone and meet Esmeâs eyes. You know that look. âEsme, itâs not like that.â
âYou like him.â
âEsmeââ
âYou have a crush on JJ Maybank,â she announces. Lily and Palma gasp like theyâre in a courtroom drama.Â
Shaking your head, you laugh as you say, âcan you not use the word âcrushâ? Makes us sound like weâre in junior high.â
âGirl, this is serious,â Esme warns, shifting on the sofa so sheâs facing you head on. âThis is JJ Maybank weâre talking about here. Need I remind you who he is?â
âFuckboy?â Lily offers.Â
âAsshole,â Palma chimes in.Â
âHow about surprisingly nice person who is also really freaking hot?â you give as a rebuttal.Â
âAre we forgetting what he did to you?â Esme wonders, genuinely alarmed by your change of tune. âI mean, not more than a month ago he was enemy number one and now, what? Youâre sending him cute little dad-jokes?â
âHeâs not like what I thought, aâright? Heâs actually pretty sweet,â you meekly reply.Â
âWait, what did he do to you?â Lily asks, frowning.Â
You roll your eyes. âLiterally nothing.â
âNothing? You cried in the bathroom stalls for, like, twenty minutes!â
âIt was ten minutes, and that was over a year ago,â you argue. âJesus, youâre acting like he skinned my cat or something.â
âHello!â Palma interrupts, throwing up her arms. Her cornrows sway off her shoulders as she asks, âare either of you going to tell me and Lily what he did?â
Sighing, you force yourself back to English class last year.Â
âIâve got to say, guys. Not your finest hour,â the teacher, Mrs Halls, remarks as she paces the aisles of the classroom. You chew nervously on your lower lip. Youâd spent hours studying for this test; even pulled an all nighter just to cram in as much content as possible. Youâve read Romeo and Juliet enough times to recount almost every line. Recited the sonnets in your sleep as if youâd written them yourself.Â
As she makes her way between the desks, your foot thrums against the vinyl flooring. To your left, she delivers a quiz paper onto a desk. JJ Maybankâs desk. He was hardly ever in class. Sometimes heâd get up and leave halfway through and not bother coming back. Youâd never shared a word.Â
âPoor work, Mr Maybank. I want you to see me after class,â Mrs Halls berates. JJ tugs off his cap and runs his fingers through his hair, huffing, rocking back in his seat.Â
Then, your test sheet is returned to you. âNice job. Top of the class - as always,â Mrs Halls tells you proudly, finishing with a wink. You smile, relieved, satisfied, and look back down at the neat A+ staring up at you. But your joy is short lived. JJ snorts, scoffs more like, and you glance over at him.Â
âFuckinâ virgin.â
The girl behind him overhears, as does the boy in front, and they both snigger underbreath. Your face burns hot and your eyes dart back down to your paper, head hanging with shame. Tears sting your eyes and you try desperately not to let them fall. And they donât, at least not until youâre out of class and in the bathrooms with Esme.Â
Lily and Palmaâs sympathy is palpable. You roll your eyes. âLook, who cares? He was probably pissed with himself and took it out on someone else.â
âOh, yeah, so I really want you to catch feelings for a guy like that - yâknow, now that youâve put it that way,â Esme sardonically replies.Â
Sighing, you reach out and meddle with your game token. âIâm not stupid, okay? I donât like JJ like that. Thereâs no point. So, you donât gotta worry âbout anything.â
Guys like JJ Maybank did not go out with girls like you. It was as simple as the alphabet. The maths was easy: he was a commitment-phobe, heartthrob with a craving for adrenaline and adventure; and you were a rule-abiding, goody-two-shoes with an affinity for a good book and cup of tea. Hell, youâd smoked your first joint for the first time a few weeks ago and had your first casual drink outside of a holiday celebration. Skipping class was practically a religion to JJ whereas just the thought made you feel sick. The two of you were opposites, and whilst it might be true for magnets, the world of romance was quite a different story. It may attract, but that doesnât mean itâs viable.Â
But despite the logic, you knew you were lying. You had fallen for him, hard and fast. How could you not? He was funny and charming and attractive. He had a tenderness that he hid beneath the surface, like a tortoise cocooned in a shell. There was a sweetness to JJ, the kind that made the memory of his cruel remark feel false. But Esmeâs disapproval and your own insecurity were poignant. You donât text JJ back for the rest of the night.Â
The Ninth Lesson
Since that day on the beach, you have never been late for another tutoring session. Now that JJ had made friends with you, if either of you were running late, youâd send a text message and the whole thing would be put to rest. That to say, when you were late to the session by an entire hour, JJ knew something must be wrong. You hadnât replied to a single message heâd sent. Forgetting things was not your style, especially your tutoring sessions with JJ. He hadnât outright asked, but something told the blonde haired boy that you enjoyed his company as much as he enjoyed yours. He wasnât blind. Heâd seen you taking peaks at him during the lessons the same way he did with you. As arrogant as he could be with his looks, JJ knew you werenât like the others girls who fell at his feet. You were complex, contradicting, and chemical.Â
The debate to go to your house is brief in JJâs head. Heâs given you several rides home after tutoring. The drive was always something he looked forward to, as well. You had a similar taste in music and the conversation flowed like a fresh water spring. Itâs starting to feel second nature when JJ takes a left onto your street. You donât live in Figure Eight but itâs a nicer area than where JJ resides. Somewhat of a middle ground, your neighbourhood is something of a suburban dreamscape. Children play in the streets and some front lawns even have sprinklers, when the drought isnât around.Â
JJ parks outside your door and sighs, checking his appearance in the rearview mirror. He fixes his hair under his cap and checks his teeth. God knows when that started becoming a habit. Then heâs hopping out the Twinkie and wandering up to your front door, hands in pockets. He raps gently on the red painted wood and waits patiently. He glances up and down the street and rocks on his heels. The door swings open and JJ turns, jumping into his introduction before he has a chance to see who it is.Â
âHey, I was wonderinâââ When he comes face to face with nothing, his head tilts down to find a little boy looking up at him. JJâs breath catches in his throat. The childâs face is disfigured. It isnât ugly and it isnât horrifying in any way, but it is enough to notice. Enough to have a person take pause. JJ tries not to stare at the strange patching of skin and the protrusions of flesh. Instead, he ducks down so theyâre more level at the eye. âHey little buddy. Your sister home?â
Heâs visibly nervous. âMy sissy?â
âYeah. Your sissy home?â
âMhm,â he nods. He glances behind him, down the hallway, then back to JJ. âAre you her boyfriend?â
JJ eyes widen slightly. âOh, uh, nah, little dude. Just someone sheâs helping out.â
âOh.â
âHey, could you do me a solid, little man, and go get her for me?â JJ wonders. The little boy studies him for a moment. His eyes donât seem to focus, one tracking a little slower than the other. JJ waits patiently.Â
âWhy arenât you her boyfriend?â
âWell, thatâs a pretty long story,â JJ chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck.Â
âAre you a surfer?â With that, the little boy points at JJâs t-shirt. Itâs one of his graphic tees from a local surf shop in town. Grinning, JJ nods.Â
âYeah, I sure am. Are you a surfer?â
âSissy wonât let me,â he replies through mumbled words. He rubs at his arm, one hand still holding tight to the door handle. âSays itâs dangerous.â
âIt can be,â JJ replies. âPretty dope though. I bet youâd make a cool surfer.â
âLeo, Iâve told you before to pick up your toys when youâre finished playing!â Your voice comes from some far room in the house. JJ glances over (what must be) Leoâs shoulder to spot you walking into frame. You look pretty frazzled, clearly working through some sort of mental checklist. âLeo?â
âHere, sissy,â Leo calls back. Your head turns and you notice your brother first, then the open door, and then JJ. Visibly startled, your lips part. Hurrying over, you lay a protective hand on your brotherâs head, taking the door in your hand.Â
âJJ. What are you doing here?â
âYou, uh, didnât come to the school so I wanted to check you were aâright,â JJ explains, raising back to his full height. âLittle dude here said you were home soâŚâ
âSissy,â Leo says, tugging on your t-shirt. You glance down at him and this smile comes over your face that reminds JJ of a warm blanket. âIs this your boyfriend?â
âOh, uh,â youâre flustered, glancing quickly at JJ before returning your focus to your brother. âNo, honey. This is just, uh, a friend that Iâve been tutoring.â
âOh,â Leo says. He tugs at your shirt again. âSissy?â
âYes, Leo,â you say with undying patience.Â
âYou should ask him to be your boyfriend,â Leo tells you. The two of you manage to hold back your laughs.Â
âReally? Whyâs that?â
âHeâs a surfer. Said I could be a surfer too,â Leo says.Â
âOh did he now?â you wonder, looking up at JJ. He smiles apologetically. Oops. Shaking your head, you recall what JJ said prior to Leoâs interruption. âWait, whatâd you mean I wasnât at school? Class isnât âtil one.â
âYeahâŚItâs nearly three in the afternoon, now.â
Alarmed, you grab at your phone and groan. Itâs dead. JJ shows you his. Your horror is borderline hilarious. âShit, Iâm so sorry, I donât evenâŚGod, I just lost track of time. UmâŚCome in, actually. Come in.â
You and Leo make space for JJ to walk through the doorway. He closes it behind him. Leo grabs quickly at JJâs shirt and pulls him with surprising strength through the hallway and into the living room.Â
âLook, look!â Leo exclaims, grabbing at any and all toys in sight. One is familiar to JJ when he takes it in his hand. Itâs the toy car he fixed for him. His eyes drift to yours to find you watching everything unfold with a strange expression on your face. Something tells JJ that this is a little overwhelming for you. Heâs amicable when he places the car back down on the floor.Â
âListen, little dude, those are some sick-ass toys. But I really need to start this lesson with your sister, huh? Maybe we could play some other time?â
âTeach me to surf,â Leo seemingly demands. Your face falls.Â
âLeo, honey, weâre not learning to surf today,â you gently say.Â
Leo looks between yourself and JJ and his face begins to contort. His lips tremble and your eyes slant with concern. His fists clench at his sides and he stamps his feet.Â
âTeach me to surf! Teach me to surf! I want to surf!â Leo shouts. His hands begin to thump against the sides of his head and you rush over, dropping to your knees.Â
âJJ, can you wait in the kitchen please?âÂ
JJ does as heâs asked, quickly leaving the room, overhearing your pleading with your little brother. Through the muffled door, he can follow some of the conversation despite his trying not to. He occupies himself by looking at pictures on the wall and on the fridge. A drawing that Leo must have done - of him on a surfboard - and a picture of you and him from Christmas. You look sweet like cinnamon in your reindeer pyjamas. Thereâs an impressive collection of report cards and certificates and rewards, all addressed to you. A framed photo on the wall has JJ taking pause. The man in the frame is striking in similarity to you. Heâs dressed in army formals, staring stoically ahead before a grey background. The ones around it are more casual. A family vacation. You in the marching band (so he was right, you did used to do that). The infamous spelling bee victory.Â
âHow âbout this: tomorrow, me and you go to the beach together, huh? Sound fair?â your voice creeps through the walls.Â
âSissy take me to the beach tomorrow?âÂ
âYes. Sissy take you to the beach tomorrow,â you say. The relief is evident in your voice. JJ cracks the kitchen door open, sensing an end to the conversation. âHow âbout you tidy up your toys whilst I hang out with my friend, hm? Sound fair?â
âMâkay.â
âGimme a hug.â
JJ catches your embrace through the crack of the half-closed door. He smiles to himself. Heâs never seen this version of you. Itâs like youâve transformed into a different person. When you reappear in the hallway, closing the door behind you, itâs as if you struggle to meet JJâs eyes.Â
âCome on, we can study upstairs,â you say, leading the way.Â
Your bedroom is not how JJ imagined it. Parts of it are - the Jellycats and the candles and the motivational quotes on the wall - but heâs startled by how little possessions you have. Thereâs not a lot of books, like he was expecting, and your bed is simple with a duvet and two pillows. Your desk is a mess: papers and pens and highlighters and sticky notes. JJ closes the door behind him as you clear some clothes off your bed.Â
âSorry I forgot,â you say as you clean. âI had to sort out Leoâs dinner and heâs decided that he doesnât like pizza now, he only likes dinosaur nuggets. And they have to be dinosaur shaped, or else all hell breaks loose. And then the laundry needed doing cause my mom needs her scrubs andââ
You stand upright and sigh, bringing your hands to your face. If JJ wasnât in your family home, heâd offer you a joint. Instead, he stands and waits, unsure whether he should hug you or not. You havenât crossed that line yet, although somehow standing in your bedroom feels miles more intimate. Another steadying breath and youâre pulling your hands from your face, fixing your glasses.Â
âThanks, by the way.â
âFor what?â JJ frowns.Â
âYâknow. For being nice to Leo,â you reply, gesturing to your door.Â
JJâs frown deepens. âCourse. Why wouldnât I be?â
âJust sometimes people can beâŚâ You shake your head, drop onto your bed, and sigh loudly. âAssholes. They can be real assholes. Kids especially. Which, fair enough, theyâre kids, but come on.â
JJ chuckles quietly. He sits beside you on your bed, sinking into the plush comforter. âHeâs a cool kid. And I honestly donât mind teaching him to surf. Might be cool to have a little apprentice.â
You laugh at that, smiling at him. âA little protege?âÂ
âSure,â JJ shrugs, not fully knowing what that word means. He wants to tell you how pretty you look right now, despite being a little flustered from rushing around. Youâre clearly busy. Busy in a way JJ didnât know about and could never relate to. The question catches in his throat. It doesnât feel appropriate to ask but itâs hard to keep it at bay for long. âCan I askâŚWhatâŚWhat is it?â
You take a small breath before replying, looking down at your hands. âItâs a few things, really. Doctors arenât even sure they can give it one name. Heâs neurodivergent, so he likes routine and familiarity. Emotions are pretty big for him. They can be hard to manage. Heâs getting better at compromise, though, which is nice. UhâŚThereâs also something developmental there. Heâs nine, but he acts more like heâs seven, and his language is more at that stage too. Heâs smart though. Really bright. The kids at school arenât always so nice so sometimes I give him lessons, to help, yâknow, bridge those gaps.â
JJ listens intently, nodding. Rolling your shoulders back, you let out a relieved sigh. He wonders if youâve ever spoken to someone about this stuff before. If you have someone to lean on, vent to. He imagines Esme might fill that role to some degree.Â
âThe physical stuffâŚThatâs because of a gene. Well, two genes, that my mom and dad both had, and it was luck of the draw. In another life, in another world, I would look like him. He had a shitton of surgery when he was little so he could breathe better, talk better, look better. Some helped home with mobility too. His tongue, uhâŚwas too big for his mouth? They had to sort ofâŚreduce it? It was a rough few years. Mom had to pick up extra shifts to get better health insurance and help cover the bills. My dad was in the forces and heâs deployed a lot. He is right now, in fact. I guess I learnt how to grow up fast.â
You laugh despite yourself, shaking your head, and meet JJâs eyes. âI feel like Iâm five different people. Sometimes more. I have to be the sister, and the daughter, and the mom, at times. I have to be the best friend and the star student. And then, I have to be the teenager. Even though most of the time I feel like a mini adult, trying to keep everything in order. I donât know, maybe thatâs why Iâm so neurotic. Shit, Iâm probably a psyche majorâs dream case study.â
JJ laughs along with you but the words hang heavy in the air and in his heart. He could relate, though, to some of it. âI get it.â
âYou donât have to say that,â you solemnly reply, smiling sadly.Â
JJ shakes his head. âNo, I really get it. A bit, anyway. Having to grow up fast. Being different people.â
It feels empty to leave it at that, like faux empathy to defuse an awkward situation. Sighing, JJâs fingers meddle with a stray thread on your duvet cover. âMy dadâs in and out of trouble a lot. Jailtime and stuff, yâknow? I learnt pretty fast that if I didnât wanna go hungry, I gotta fend for myself more. Started working. Started stealing. Just had to survive, right?â
You nod sadly. âIâm sorryâ falls silently from your lips as you offer him a smile, and JJâs heart drops down through his ribcage, into his stomach, because nobody has ever looked at him like that before. Looked at him as if they can see right through him. Through the facade and into his soul, into his mind. Look at him like they understand him. Itâs terrifying. JJâs throat feels tight and dry and his brain feels full. Butterflies tickle at his intestines as his eyes slowly, slowly, fall to your lips. It feels like a temptation when your tongue darts out to wet them, your teeth rolling over your lower lip, and he wonders what lip balm youâre wearing today. He wonders what youâll taste like.Â
JJ isnât sure which one of you begins to move first, but soon enough, he can feel your breath on his lips. When his mouth presses to yours, his eyes sink shut and his heart nearly explodes from how fast itâs beating. Your fingers slip over the top of his hand as if holding him in place, keeping him close. JJâs head tilts and so does yours, and you deepen the kiss. You taste like cherry cola. Cherry cola and lemonade. You sigh against him and one of JJâs hands comes up to your cheek, fingers tracing the soft skin before cupping your jaw, guiding your movements with his. Your own hand creeps further up his hand, along his arm, until itâs looping over his shoulder, keeping him near. Itâs sighs and hums and pure, simple pleasure as the two of you make-out. Itâs never like this. Never this patient, exploring, wading through the waters, finding out what little move makes the other person react. The brush of teeth on lower lips, the shadow of tongues dancing against one another. JJâs used to fast and fiery, rushing to get to the next part. This, right here, feels like JJ could kiss you forever and never once grow tired.Â
The two of you are so consumed in one another that neither hears your mothers voice down the hall. It isnât until a floorboard creaks just outside your door that youâre springing away from him, wide eyed. JJâs still in a daze when the door swings open. You wipe your mouth with the back of your hand and JJ strategically sits so his crotch isnât in view.Â
âHoney have youââ Your momâs words die on her tongue. JJ musters up some courage to look over to the doorway to find a blank expression on her face. âYouâre not one of my kids.â
âNo, uh, mom this is the guy I was telling you about. The guy that Iâm tutoring, I mean,â you stumble through your words, gesturing to JJ. He gives a nod and tense smile.Â
âHiya, maâam.â
âUgh, donât call me maâam when Iâm not on duty,â your mom groans, rubbing tiredly at her forehead. You chuckle and JJ realises itâs a joke, faking a laugh of his own. Then her eyes narrow as she looks between the two of you. âTutoring, huh?â
âYeah, uh, your daughterâs been helping me get my grades up over the summer. Mr Sunn hired her, actually. Itâs all legit,â JJ reels off. Her eyebrows raise.Â
âOkay, wellâŚSure. If you say so,â she says. She doesnât sound particularly convinced. Her eyes train back onto you. âWhat I was gonna ask was, did you wash my scrubs?â
âYeah. Theyâre in the dryer right now. Should be good to go in an hour.â
âPerfect,â she sighs, relieved. âOh, and Leo?â
âHeâs had his dinner. I had to run to the shops cause I thought he liked the unicorn shaped nuggets but itâs actually the dinosaur shaped ones, and we didnât have any of those.â
âNuggets? I thought he liked pizza. Thought he hated nuggets?â
âNo, no, heâs done a complete one-eighty. Decided yesterday that nuggets are the new meaning of life; pizza is out,â you explain with a too-cheery laugh.Â
âYou said you bought some? How much were they?â Your mom worries, but you brush her off. She rubs at her head and laughs self-deprecating. âJeez, some mom I am, huh? Canât even remember what my own kids like to eat.â
Before you can say anything, sheâs plastering on a smile and reaching for the door handle. It seems as though she just woke up from a nap. âAlright, well, Iâm gonna get ready for work. You kids, uh, have funâŚstudying.â
âThanks mom,â you smile, nodding.Â
She begins to close the door, but lingers when itâs a crack open. âAnd use protection.â
âMom!â The door slams shut. Groaning, mortified, you drop your head in your hands. âSorry âbout her.â
âShe seems nice,â JJ chuckles. Shaking your head, you look up at him.Â
âDonât indulge her,â you say jokingly. The smiles linger on your faces as you look at one another. JJ wants to kiss you again. Heâs not sure if heâs supposed to be able to think about anything else now that he knows what you taste like. Those fantasies are back, the ones he shoved down in a box, and he wants to fulfill all of them. But youâre back to your usual ways: duty-focused. Getting to your feet, you slap your hands together. âAlright! Lesson time! Letâs start withâŚRomeo and Juliet.â
âAre you going to the kegger on Friday?â JJ asks out of the blue.Â
You look over to him from your desk, where youâre flitting through the impressive stack of papers. âKegger? What kegger?â
âThis kegger on Friday. Meant to be a good one. Down at the boneyard.â
âI donât know,â you mumble, turning back to the papers. âIâve never been to one before. Wouldnât even know what to do.â
âCome find me and I can show you,â is JJâs suave reply. You snigger, rolling your eyes. âI mean it. Itâd do you good to get to wear the âteenagerâ hat or whatever you called it.â
Sighing, you venture back to him with the worksheets for the day in your hands. âMaybe. Howâs that?â
âGood enough for now,â JJ relents. Before JJ can try and make a move, youâre thrusting papers into his hands. He groans, disappointed, and you only pretend not to care.Â
âOkay, so: Romeo and Juliet. We all know what a shitshow that wasâŚâ
The First KeggerÂ
âI feel ridiculous.â
âYou look it.â You toss a Jellycat at Esmeâs head. âHey!â
âThatâs not very supportive of you,â you mutter, glancing at the mirror. You fiddle with the hem of the skirt and try to shimmy it further down your legs. It feels ridiculously short and revealing. God help you if you drop anything, thereâs no way in hell you can bend over to pick it up.Â
âWhyâd I be supportive of this? Youâre going to a kegger purely to appease the patriarchal nightmare that is JJ Maybank.â
âYou donât have to use his full name every time, yâknow?â You reply, choosing to ignore her complaint.Â
âGirl, this ainât you.â
âIt might be me. I can go to keggers.â
âSure, okay, go to keggers - that donât mean you have to cosplay as somebody else,â Esme sighs. She gets up from the bed and walks over to you. Her fingers meddle with the straps of the rather skimpy top youâre wearing. Youâll spend the whole night crossing your arms to try and cover your chest. Meeting your gaze, she sighs once more and takes a step back. âLook, if you really think this thing with JJ Maybank has legs then at least be yourself. I thought we agreed that as feminist women we wouldnât conform to societyâs brainwashing of what an attractive, ideal woman is.â
âYouâre giving me a headache,â you mutter. But as you glance back in the mirror, you canât help but agree. This isnât you. The skirt, the top: it feels unnatural. Wordlessly, you walk over to your dresser and dig about through the drawers. The outfit that replaces the âhot-girl starter kitâ eases your anxiety in a second. An adorable skort and crochet style cropped sweater that sits pretty over a tank top. Yes, thatâs more like it. Esme seems to agree, as she nods approvingly from the bed where sheâs taken purchase once again. The reflection youâre met with smiles back at you. But then the thought of actually going to the kegger makes reality weigh heavy. âI donât knowâŚMaybe I shouldnât go.â
âYou look cute. It might be fun, you never know,â Esme shrugs.Â
Sighing, you flop down on your bed beside her and stare up at the ceiling. The glow-in-the-dark stars you pasted there when you were thirteen have lost their shine, but they still have a dull illuminessence that feels like safety. âWhat if Iâve got this all wrong?â
âDidnât you say he kissed you? How could you get that wrong?â
âI donât know, I justâŚWhat if heâs doing it to mess with me?â
Esme thinks for a moment then groans. She sits up and huffs. âI canât believe Iâm actually going to defend this douchebag but,â she mutters, before meeting your eyes, âI think he might really be into you. And if youâre going to let some silly self-loathing stop you from being happy, then thatâs pretty depressing. And sad. And pathetic.â
âThank you,â you deadpan. She grins. You give a small smile back. âYouâre right. But you know what would make this miles better?â
Realisation dawns upon her and her reaction would make it seem liek you asked her to go bungee jumping with you. Esmeâs head begins to shake as yours begins to nod. âNo. Nope. No way.â
âYes! Come on, we can go together! Solidarity in numbers and all that!â
âI would do anything for you, but wingmanning you at a social event that reinforces incorrect assumptions that excessive alcohol consumption is synonymous with being cool isââ
You plaster a hand over her mouth. Glaring, you say, âshut up and get changed, will you?â
She stares at you as if challenging you to break, but you donât. Rolling her eyes, Esme pushes your hand off her mouth and begrudgingly gets up and off the bed. Mutters and complaints fall from her mouth as she rifles through your clothes. âYouâre lucky youâre my best friendâ is the most common.Â
After the time spent debating whether or not to attend, changing outfits, and convincing Esme to join you, the two of you walk up to the kegger almost three hours in. Itâs bustling and boisterous. Groups of friends are scattered across the beach and the dunes. People sit on the driftwood and chat animatedly. Boys wrestle and jeer at one another near a makeshift bonfire. Girls gossip and giggle amongst themselves as they catch eyes with classmates across the way. Tourons huddle nervously together and try their best to appear at ease and at home in the boneyard. The Kooks tend to keep their distance from the Pogues, a strange invisible divide drawn in the sand. Keggers and coolers are stacked up beside some speakers, with R&B and hip-hop music thumping out across the seashore. Itâs nearly completely dark outside, save for a thin line of navy just above the shoreline. The bonfire works well in illuminating the sand with a warm, orange glow.Â
âHoly shit,â Esme mutters. You snort. This was a first for the both of you. âThis already blows.â
âThe musicâs pretty decent, at least,â you comment as the two of you weave through gaggles of teenagers. It seems youâre both naturally gravitating towards the keg to grab a drink. Red solo cups are stacked precariously beside the beverages and you grab one each. As Esme chatters and fills up your cups, your eyes scan the beach in search of a certain blonde haired boy. Youâd texted JJ before leaving but had yet to get a response. Glancing down at your phone to double-check, you notice that the service is appalling, and sigh, pocketing the device again.Â
âYou found him yet?â
âNope. Holy crap, can you believe how busy it is?â
âLook out!â someone shouts. With that, you and Esme stumble back as two guys tumble in front of you onto the sand, wrestling. Esme rolls her eyes and mutters into her cup, âimbecilesâ before taking a sip. Your fingers nervously press into the plastic over and over as you scan the beach over and over. Itâs so busy and in the darkness, itâs hard to make out faces. Everybody looks the same (save for the Kooks, who are dressed in designer threads). You and Esme find yourselves in what feels like a safe spot on the beach. Sitting on an old tree trunk, you sip at your beers and people-watch whilst discussing the gossip you knew of your classmates. Itâs nice to have her company; youâd have no idea how you would have coped if you had come on your own. Checking your phone once more, thereâs still no text from JJ. Just as youâre about to recommend leaving - already an hour in - Esme is suggesting to get a refill and give it a bit more time. Youâd made the journey and the effort, after all.Â
Approaching the keg, you vaguely recognise the boy refilling his cup. Smiling, you call out, âPope!â and watch as he startles and turns around. His smile is amicable.
âHey! UhâŚYN, right?â
âThatâs the one,â you smile. The alcohol gives you a boost of social confidence, what with your tolerance so low. âYou remember Esme, right?â
âHow could I forget? Mathlete reigning champion,â Pope smiles at a rather smug Esme.Â
âHey, you wouldnât happen to know where JJ is, would you?â Esme asks on your behalf. Your face burns hot at the directness of her question.Â
Pope doesnât seem to be phased, however. He looks around as he says, âhe is here somewhere. Iâve been hanging with Kie though so I lost track of him. Heâll show up.â
Esme gives you a nudge and you roll your eyes, smiling into your cup to try and hide your glee. Heâs here.Â
âJJ says youâve been tutoring him at Mr Sunnâs request?â Pope asks you. You nod.Â
âYep. Once a week for over a month now.â
âHonestly, you deserve a medal for that. I gave up trying a long time ago,â Pope remarks joshingly.Â
âHeâs actually doing pretty great. I think itâs making a difference.â
The rest of the conversation stretches on with Pope. You start to exchange stories from the chess team and Mathletes and Model UN and, eventually, the Spelling Bee tale comes up. Unaware of the secret vendetta Pope held against you following your victory, itâs fair to see you have a good laugh when itâs revealed. The three of you become more giddy and familiar as the conversation continues and you wonder why you and Pope had never hung over before, when you seemingly have so much in common. When Esme wanders off to go find somewhere to pee, you and Pope sit side-by-side on some driftwood and discuss the latest fantasy book you both happened to be reading.Â
âI gotta say, I did not see Eldmore and Scarlett getting together,â Pope tells you. You scoff, gaping at him.Â
âHow could you not!? He was practically falling at her feet in the second book!âÂ
âI donât know, I just thought he had more chemistry with Mistress Londar.â
You consider this as you take another sip of your drink. Youâre three beers in now and can certainly feel its effects; probably best to quit while youâre ahead. âI guess. Mistress Londar is in too deep with the alliance, though. I think it would have been too much of a conflict.â
âMaybe. Still. That one chapter when Eldmore and ScarlettâŚyâknowâŚdo it,â Popeâs voice trails off and the memory has you laughing. Smiling brightly at him, youâre far too excited to have the opportunity to mention JJ.Â
âThat was the chapter I was reading when JJ stole the book from me. I think it might have scarred him for life,â you snigger.Â
Pope laughs, shaking his head. âThe stuff he gets up to? I doubt it.â
As the laughter dies down, Pope goes to take another drink only to find his cup empty. Smiling apologetically, he rises to his feet. âIâm gonna get a refill. It was nice talking to you though. See you âround?â
âSure,â you smile, nodding. With that, Pope walks away. You stay put for a moment, considering what to do. The interaction with Pope had distracted you from your search for JJ. Upon checking your phone, you realise youâd been conversing for over an hour. Oops. Esme had also vanished. You better go look for her. Getting back up, you ditch your cup and walk around the boneyard. You thought it would have started to die down with how late it was getting but, if anything, it seems busier than ever. The alcohol has your head slightly fuzzy and you concentrate on not tripping over. Youâre not drunk - not by a long shot - but itâs probably best not to have any more for the night. Pulling out your phone, you try texting Esme despite the poor cell service: Where are you? When you look back up and glance around the beach, your heart stutters.Â
Thereâs JJ, as gorgeous as ever, stood talking to some random girl. Heâs leaning against an abandoned, rusted watch tower, nursing a red solo cup, and staring at her as she talks. He seems to be listening rather intently to the story sheâs telling, nodding his head, as her hands move as she speaks. When her fingers brush against his forearm, you suddenly feel very sick. And then, he laughs.Â
The tears kick in with the embarrassment and disappointment. How could you be so stupid? Of course he doesnât want to be with you. Of course he isnât going to change. Of course heâd want somebody else.Â
A hand on your back has you jumping and spinning around. Esme. You sigh in relief. She frowns at your expression, spotting the tears in your eyes.Â
âWhatâs wrong? What happened?â
You shake your head and grab her hand. âLetâs just go. I wanna leave.â
âHey, whatââ Her voice trails off and you know she must have spotted JJ. You remain with your back to the interaction and try tugging on Esmeâs arm to prompt her to move, but her feet are welded into the sand. âThat filthy, slimy little toad of a man, I swear to Godââ
âEsme, please,â you beg. Your voice cracks and gives you away. She meets your gaze. You shake your head desperately and a tear falls. âPlease, I just want to leave.â
Huffing, she takes one last look at JJ talking to the girl before reluctantly appeasing you. The two of you walk down the beach, hands interlocked, and you sniffle pathetically as you try to wash the image from your mind. Why would he invite you just to get with somebody else? Why would he kiss you if he didnât want anything? Why would he do this to you? Why? Why? Why?Â
Your mind jumps back to that day in the classroom. The sneer in his voice when he muttered those two words. The sniggers from the classmates that felt like elephants trampling on your chest. The shame and the embarrassment that overcame you. You were so convinced that he was a different person. That youâd merely caught him on an off day and you didnât know him, not truly. The day at your house was so special: it felt like finding gold in the attic. Nobody had ever seen your life up close apart from Esme. Not even Lily or Palma. Nobody had ever met your brother apart from Esme, either. Had heard your fears and anxieties and seen your exhaustion not once, but twice. Youâd trusted him. You let him into your home and gave him a snapshot of your life and you thought he understood. But you must have thought wrong.Â
Esme doesnât try to spark a conversation as the two of you walk back to your house. She gives you a long, lingering hug at your front door before bidding you goodnight. Slipping into the house, you keep your footsteps light and your cries quiet as you make your way up the stairs. Your momâs bedroom door is shut and you can hear her snoring through the walls. Leoâs bedroom door is open by a crack and you wipe your tears and sneak inside. Heâs lying in his bed, bundled up in his dinosaur bed sheets, cuddling his stuffy. He looks so peaceful like this. So safe from other childrenâs whispers and other parentâs horrified stares. So safe from the world and its cruelty. The cruelty that you were exposed to tonight. Ducking down beside him, you brush your hand lightly over his hair and press a kiss to his forehead. Climbing into bed has never felt like such a relief before now.Â
The Final LessonÂ
You havenât texted JJ since the kegger on Friday. His message he sent last night went without a response but JJâs sure you read it. He was clarifying that the lesson was still on for today, in the usual spot in school. At your lack of response, JJ simply assumed that it was routine as always, and packed up his backpack for his lesson. He isnât sure how to explain it, but when JJ passes through the threshold of the building, something feels off. Itâs as if the air is thick like molasses, study and heavy, pushing against his throat. A bizarre feeling of unease washes over him with every step he takes. The classroom door is shut and JJ pushes it open, finding you sat at the desk. Your head is down and youâre reading something laid out in front of you. Thereâs less paperwork than usual stacked by your side. You donât look up or smile at him as JJ walks in. You donât even acknowledge that heâs there. JJ suddenly feels nauseous. What the hell is going on?Â
âHey,â he says, unsure, as he walks over to the table. The glance you give him is brief.Â
âHey,â you mumble.Â
Frowning, JJ takes his seat. Youâre focusing pretty hard on whatever it is before you. JJ takes a long inhale and waits. Eventually, you clear your throat and push over the paper.Â
âThis is, uh, your scoresheet from all our lessons. Yâknow, so you have physical proof of what we covered and how you performed in the different quizzes.â
JJâs frown deepens with your words. He slowly takes the paper from you and scans over it.Â
âYou can give it to Mr Sunn if you like, but Iâve already emailed him a copy so he has it. Heâs aware that youâve attended every session, save for the one in week two, butââ
âWait, what the hell is going on?â JJ interrupts. His heart is starting to beat faster, his anxiety building, because this sounds an awful lot like goodbye. âAre the lessons done?â
When you meet JJâs eyes, he hardly recognises you. You havenât looked at him with that level of nonchalance since the early weeks. Pushing up your glasses, you say, âyes, the lessons are done.â
JJ blinks at you and waits for you to drop the act. He waits for you to make a joke and tease him like always. He waits to see your expression melt with that smile that he likes to think is saved just for him. But instead, you just look at him. It pisses him off.Â
âThe fuck d'you mean âthe lessons are doneâ?â
âJJââ
âYou never told me that we were finishing the lessons. I mean, shit, I just walk in here and suddenly itâs over? I donât understand!â
âWeâve covered all the content that you need to cover before the next semester startsââ
â--Bullshit we have!â
âJJ!â
âNo, no, I donât know what the hell is going on,â JJ argues loudly, âbut youâre fucking with me.â
âJJ, please,â you plead. Itâs the first crack in your icy exterior. Your lip quivers as you try and steady yourself. Thereâs little power behind your voice as you say, âplease donât make this harder than it has to be.â
JJâs heart squeezes and he rubs at it through his t-shirt. He feels like youâve just shoved him off a cliff and heâs falling and falling and falling, and youâre just standing there and watching it happen. It doesnât make any sense. Itâs as if youâve both been reading the same book and then youâve skipped ahead three chapters. He tries to calm himself down, taking a few slow, shaky breaths. His eyes press shut and in the darkness behind his lids, he sees your face, moments before he kissed you. Shaking his head, he opens his eyes and looks at you.Â
âYou could at least give me a reason.â
Youâre visibly uncomfortable. Swallowing, you look down at the papers before you and meddle with the corner of one until it starts to split. JJ utters your name and you sigh, squeezing your eyes shut.Â
âI donât know why youâre making a big deal of this. Itâs not like it means anything to you,â you tell him quietly. JJâs brows furrow.Â
âWhat're talking about?â
Sighing once more, you lift your head and meet JJâs gaze. Thereâs a sadness behind your eyes that heâs never seen before. âI saw you at the kegger.â
JJâs frown deepens as his brows tug closer together. âHuh?â
âThe kegger, JJ, I saw you there,â you say, firmer. Shaking your head, you busy your hands with anything and everything as you ramble. âYou have every right to get with whoever you want to get with and mack on any girl you like, but you could at least, yâknow, clarify before doing it. I was just confused. It felt like a sick joke or somethinâ and I really hope that you wouldnât be that cruel butâŚBut it just confused me and I donât think I can compartmentalise this dynamic if that's the case...â
JJâs shaking his head frantically. He holds up his hands in mock surrender as if trying to ease traffic. âWoah, woah, slow down, you lost me. What dâyou mean you âsawâ me?â
âWith that girl, JJ.â Your voice is thick with despondency. âI saw you at the old watchtower talking to her andâŚI donât knowâŚâ
Oh.Â
JJ isnât a genius at most things, romance being one of them, but he had a sense for when things were deeper than a fling. He knew his own emotionality enough to recognise when he liked someone, even if he was reluctant to admit it. It didnât take a scientist or therapist and even a mere scholar to read you right now. The way youâre looking anywhere but him; the way your hands are practically tearing the paperwork, that seemed to follow you like a shadow, into shreds; the way youâre so desolate and so vulnerable in your words, strategically saying so much without saying anything at all. Itâs like how you taught him during Romeo and Juliet: âyou have to read between the linesâ.Â
âYouâve got it all wrong,â JJ says, suddenly calm.Â
âJJ, you donât have toââ
âI was looking for you all night,â he interrupts. You seem unwilling to accept this, sighing and shaking your head, refusing to meet his gaze. âI was. I swear it. I was looking for you the whole night and then, when I found you, you were talking to Pope.â
That has you taking pause. Your fingers finally cease their relentless vandalism. JJ sees your eyes flicker over to him warily. He takes the gap to continue.Â
âYou were talking for an hour. Maybe more. And you were laughing andâŚAnd Iâm not an idiot, aâright? I know that you and Pope have a million more things in common, and that heâs actually got a hope in hell of making something out of himself. Youâre both smart. Itâs probably fucking fate. And Iâm not gonna stand in the way of that, aâright? I ainât gonna stop two people from being happy and shit just because I like you too. It ainât fair. Popeâs a good guy. Heâd be good to you.â
The hopeful part of JJâs psyche is leaning heavily on your pure look of confusion. JJâs face feels burning red from his clunky confession. But he perseveres and takes another quick breath, preparing himself to talk up his best friend, but as JJâs lips part, youâre talking.Â
âI donât like Pope.â The two of you stare at one another. The table has never felt so wide. Shaking your head, you repeat, âI donât like Pope. Not like that, anyway. We just have a few things in common and started talking about that book I was reading, and lost track of time andâ I had no idea you even saw that.â
âYeah, wellâŚI didâŚso,â JJ mutters.Â
âJJ, I was looking for you all night, too,â you tell him. The smile on your face is solemn when you say, âand when I found you, you were talking to that girl. AndâŚsheâs beautiful, JJ. She seemed really nice and, of course, youâre welcome toââ
â--Didnât you hear what I said?â JJ canât help but cut in. You frown slightly. JJ doesnât mean to laugh when he repeats, âI like you. Like really like you. Like holy shit what the fuck am I supposed to do like you. Like youâre all I can think about sort of like you. Itâs fucking terrifying and pathetic and I know that there isnât a chance in hell butââ
â--You like me?â you whisper. JJ laughs softly, almost under breath, and shrugs. He feels stripped off his confidence; bare without his boyish façade. This was real, genuine, organic. This was honest.Â
âCourse. Why else would have I invited you to that damn kegger in the first place? I mean, shit, I full-on kissed you. Thought it was pretty obvious,â he says, his voice trailing off.Â
âIâŚI just thoughtâŚâÂ
Youâre in disbelief, it seems, and it makes JJâs heart want to bleed. Itâs as if you canât fathom the fact that somebody might have an interest in you. Someone might want to care for you like you do for so many others; to be the one who helps look after your brother; who helps you study for your exams despite the fact that youâll inevitably ace them either way; who helps you remember how to relax and let loose and just be. JJ wants to be that person. He wants to be the one that you can cry to and the one who makes you laugh. He wants to be the guy that you spend your mornings sleeping in with and your nights wide awake. He wants to make you smile and scream and moan andâ All of it. JJ wants it all.Â
âThat girl was my cousin. Well, step-half-cousinâ Itâs get confusing, aâright? The point is:â He takes a sharp breath before laying his hands palm down on the table. Heâs determined to hold your gaze when he says, âI donât want anybody else - not one person - but you.â
JJâs patience has never been more impressive as he waits for you to process what heâs said. He can practically see each word working its way through that beautiful brain of yours. As the meaning sinks in, your smile finally begins to show like the first sunrise after winter. Brilliant and full of promise and hope. No more dark days, no more cold nights, no more dull mornings. Just sunshine - through and through.Â
âI want you too,â you confess.Â
His heart feels like itâs about to bust out of his chest. JJâs not sure heâs ever smiled so hard in his life. Thereâs a faint worry that his skin might split from how wide his grin is. But he canât help it. This is better than any high heâs ever had. Itâs euphoric because you want him too. Despite all his misgivings, all his stupidity, all his hopelessness: you want him. And not just the version that he might be able to become, but the version he is now.
âCome over here right now,â JJ demands in a breathlessly chuckle.Â
The giggle that falls from your lips is adorable as you get up from your seat. JJâs laughing too as he pushes his chair back to make space for you. You drop down onto his lap with a laugh and JJ tastes them on his tongue when he kisses you. It feels like coming home as your hands lace into his hair, pulling him nearer. The graze of your tongue against his, sensually tasting him the same way he does you, has him quietly moaning. The moment he takes your lip between his teeth, youâre whining, and itâs as sweet as syrup. His hands run down and along your thigh, fingers digging into the flesh just enough to remind himself that youâre real, this is real, and you want him too.Â
âYouâre fuckinâ perfect,â JJ murmurs against your mouth. Your sheltered moan drives him on; JJ kisses you with new fever. The scratch of your nails against his scalp is orgasmic in itself. Itâs never been like this: never has something so simple made JJ feel like heâs been brought to his knees. Pulling away, JJ stares up at you, panting lightly, and waits for you to open your eyes. Pupils blown wide, you look like an angel, the sun casting yellow behind your back. His fingers slowly lift until heâs taking the frame of your glasses in grip and easing them from your face. JJâs never seen you without your glasses on; not up close. His lips quirk at the edges. âI think I like you more with them on.â
âShut up,â you mutter, rolling your eyes, smiling despite your words. He makes sure not to be careless when he puts them on the table. His hands cup your face, fingers brushing over your soft skin, fuzzy like peach lining, and you lean into his touch, gazing into his eyes, and JJ thinks this. This is what true happiness is.Â
âWhat?â you ask, voice barely louder than a whisper. âWhatâs wrong?â
âNothinâ,â JJ smiles, losing his nerve. Nobodyâs ever looked at him like that. You look at JJ like heâs somebody. âJust happy sâall.â
Your lips are slightly damp when you tilt your head enough to press a kiss to the pad of his thumb. JJâs breath catches in his throat from the tender action. Heâs serious about this. Serious about you. Heâs as serious as the plague.Â
âSame here,â you murmur, leaning back down as if to meet his lips. Before they reunite, you let one last thing slip. âMâhappy too, blue eyes.â
---
want more? read part two - paint by number - here!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
(JJ Maybank x pogue! reader x Rafe Cameron ) ..in which you found yourself torn between two worlds when your best friend, JJ Maybank, who you've been in love with since forever starts dating Kiara. In a jealousy haze you start hooking up with Rafe Cameron, the infamous kook prince. Do you manage to keep everything casual and under control? No, is it fun? Also kind of no, given you hate yourself each time you managed to orgasm. And especially since Rafe's favorite activity is to pick on you and your friends outside the bedroom.. (likes, reblogs, comments and follows would help greatly, thanks for reading in advance! <3)
There was a time when you liked being home. It wasnât for long, and maybe you were too young to understand what that comfort meantâlazy Saturday mornings, cereal commercials humming from the TV, and the thrill of bringing your friends over like your place was something to be proud of. Now, home felt more like a memory you were squatting inside. When you came back, it was never through the front door. You slipped through the cracked-open window like a thief in your own life, grabbing clean clothes or spare parts to fix your busted skateboard. If you lingered, you regretted it. But that was the thingâregret worked both ways. You regretted being there. And you regretted not being there. Mostly because of your little brother.
He was the only soft thing left in this place. He made the nights bearableâespecially when you got to share a bed and cook him those special packet noodles he liked, pretending for a few quiet minutes that you werenât the one doing the parenting. But tonight, he was goneâsleeping over at a friendâs place. And you were alone. Alone to deal with your mother, and worse, with him.
You leaned over the kitchen counter, reaching for the cockroach darting toward the back of the fridge, your damp, sudsy hands leaving foamy prints on the laminate. You grunted, stretching your torso out until your fingers finally caught it mid-sprint. The crunch of its body under your palm made your face twist in disgust, but you straightened up triumphantly, wiping your hand on your jeans before returning to the last dish in the sink.
The small bubble of peace youâd managed to wrap yourself inâdishwater warm and quietâpopped like it was nothing when you heard it. That sound. The low, gravelly chuckle that reeked of expired cigarettes and cheap beer, the kind of laugh that belonged to no one decent.
You didnât need to turn around to know it was Allan.
âDidnât know we had a little exterminator living under our roof,â he drawled from behind you, his voice greasy and slow, dragging over the word our like he owned something here. Like he had any right to claim space that was never his to begin with. You could practically hear the grin stretched across his faceârotten, yellowed teeth and all.
Your hands paused over the sponge, shoulders tensing, jaw locking into place.
âWe probably wouldnât need an exterminator if you stopped leaving pizza crusts on the coffee table like a damn raccoon,â you muttered, not bothering to hide the bite in your tone. Your voice was sharp, but not loudâcalculated. Youâd learned the hard way that screaming never did much good in this place.
He chuckled again. That same low, smug sound that always felt like it was meant more for himself than anyone else. You could feel him before you saw himâhis presence like smoke in a small room, creeping in even when you tried to hold your breath. You glanced over your shoulder and there he was, leaning against the fridge like it was some casual social call. Shirtless, arms crossed, tufts of wiry chest hair on full display like he thought it gave him authority. The look in his eyes made your skin crawl.
He was standing too close. Not enough to call it something. But too close to call it nothing.
âYour mama should be grateful, you know,â he said, dragging a hand through his thinning hair like he was some kind of prize. âNot every woman gets a man willing to put up with a mouthy little brat and pay for dinner.â
You turned fully then, sponge still in hand, arms dripping with soapy water. âYou bought Chinese takeout once and split the bill with my mom,â you snapped. âCongratulations.â
He smirked wider, head tilting as he stepped forward a fraction of an inch. âFiery little thing, ainât you? Always got something to say.â
You stepped back before he could get closer, hitting the cabinet behind you. Your heart kicked up, not from fear exactlyâbut from the way your body was bracing itself, prepared for something to go wrong. Again.
âIâm not in the mood, Allan,â you said, quieter this time. âSo why donât you go back to your room, crack open a beer, and leave me the hell alone?â
His smile falteredâjust for a secondâbut that flicker was enough to tell you it got to him. That you werenât as small as he liked to pretend.
Then, like clockwork, he masked it with a scoff, turning as if youâd bored him. âYou got no respect,â he muttered, grabbing a beer from the fridge anyway and cracking it open with one hand. âItâs no wonder your daddy walked out. You were probably a piece of work even back then.â
That one stung.
But you didnât flinch. Didnât blink.
Instead, you went back to scrubbing the plate in your hand, white knuckles and foamy water, your back turned againânot out of fear, but to starve him of the satisfaction of your reaction.
The sickening slap of Allanâs bare feet against the grimy linoleum floor made your spine stiffen, the sound so familiar and violating that it felt like a warning bell. Your hand slowed slightly on the fork you were scrubbing, eyes narrowing as you caught his shape out of the corner of your eye. He was standing beside you nowâcloser than he had any right to beâhis hip resting against the counter like this was a casual moment between family. Like this was normal.
âCome on, babygirlâŚâ he murmured, voice low and syrupy, each syllable slathered in sleaze. The mock pout he gave you was laughableâan exaggerated curl of his lip that he probably thought made him look charming or boyish. But all it did was expose more of his yellowed teeth and the beer-stale breath that made your skin crawl.
Your stomach turned, nausea rising in waves as the pet name hit your ears like a slap. Babygirl. It was a word that used to mean something sweetâsomething harmless. But coming from Allanâs mouth, it sounded poisonous. Wrong. Perverted.
You didnât say anything. You didnât have to. The slow turn of your head toward him said enough. Your jaw locked, expression carved in ice as your knuckles went stark white around the silverware you were scrubbing. The fork in your grip shook slightly from how hard you were holding it, suds dripping off your hand like blood in a horror movie.
âI didnât mean to be meanâŚâ he added, softer this time. Like he thought he could soothe it over with that low, coaxing tone he always used when your mom was too drunk to notice how close he stood. Like he thought this was just a misunderstanding.
He leaned in a little, and you caught the faint smell of sweat and stale tobacco clinging to his skin, soaked into the fibers of his ragged T-shirt. His hand reached toward the dish towel beside you, fingers brushing itâbut too close to yours, intentional in the way that made your stomach lurch again.
You stepped to the sideâjust enough to put distance between you, but not enough to make it a scene. Thatâs what you had to do here. Calculated moves. No flinching, no yelling, just control. Youâd learned to weaponize your silence. He couldnât twist what you didnât say.
Still, the rage simmered just under your skin, humming like a live wire.
âIâm not your babygirl,â you said finally, voice quiet but cold enough to snap the air between you. You didnât look at him when you said it. You didnât need to.
Allan chuckled, low and lazy, like your disgust was cute. Like it fed something in him. His tongue clicked against his teeth, and he backed off by only a step, lifting the dish towel like he was helping, drying his hands even though they hadnât touched water. The act of domesticity was insulting.
âFeisty,â he muttered, almost to himself.
You set the fork down with a loud clink, straightening your back and bracing your hands on the edge of the sink as you stared out the small window. The yard was dark. The street beyond it was still. And for a second, you counted the seconds it would take to climb out that window again.
But you didnât move. Not yet.
You stood there with your hands braced against the sink and your breath coming slow, steady, practiced. Like holding in fire.
Because no matter how many times you made it out of this houseâthis time, this time, you swore would be the last.
You never quite understood what was so special about Allan.
He wasnât your motherâs typeânot the usual smooth-talking, sharp-dressed man who came and went through your life like a revolving door. He wasnât handsome. He wasnât rich. He didnât even resemble your father, which, for a while, seemed to be the quiet pattern. But somehow, he stayed. Outlasted the others. Wormed his way into the fabric of your home like mildewâsubtle at first, then suffocating.
And no matter how many times you tried to rationalize it, you kept coming back to the same question: Why him?
Your mother used to have decent taste. She dated flawed men, sureâbut never ones that made your skin crawl. Never ones who stared too long when you walked into the kitchen in a tank top. Allan was different. And not in the way that made you feel safe. He wasnât a stepfather. He wasnât family. He was a squatter with a license to look at you like he had the right.
"You know..." he started, voice dragging slow and heavy behind you, like he was easing into something heâd been rehearsing. His tone was almost casual, but the slight tightness in his jaw gave him away. He didnât sound relaxed. He sounded like he was trying to mask something beneath a veil of smugnessâdiscomfort, maybe, or bitterness.
"For the townâs little slut, you sure donât put out easily."
The words dropped like a grenade behind your ribs. For a second, you didnât move. Didnât breathe. Just stood there with your hands buried in a tub of dirty dishwater, the suds turning cold against your skin.
Slowly, you turned to face him. Not with fear, but with that practiced, hardened expression that youâd worn more and more latelyâa stare like steel, tight-lipped and lethal.
"What the hell did you just say to me?" you asked, voice low, dangerous. Your fingers clenched around the soapy fork like it might double as a weapon.
Allan grinned.
Or at least, he tried to.
It was all teethâcrooked and yellowedâbut none of the joy reached his eyes. His gaze was cold and sharp, and the tilt of his head said he wanted you to react. Wanted to push. Wanted you pissed.
"Relax," he said, with a shrug, feigning innocence like he hadnât just called you a slut in your own kitchen. "Iâm just sayinâ. People talk in this town. You know that. Small place like this, and a girl like you?â He leaned in a little, lowering his voice like he was about to reveal some juicy piece of gossip. âThereâs been a lot of chatter about you and that Cameron boyâŚ"
Your jaw tightened at the mention of Rafe.
Allanâs grin widened, sensing the tension that radiated off you like heat.
"Specifically," he went on, drawing out the word with sickening glee, "how much time you two spend together. And what you might be doing during all that time."
He was close enough now that you could smell the stale beer on his breath, see the crusted ash beneath his fingernails as he gripped the edge of the counter like he belonged there. Like he had a right to stand there and say these things.
You didnât flinch. Not visibly. But inside, something twisted.
It wasnât about the rumorsâpeople always talked. Youâd lived in this town long enough to know that the second you so much as breathed next to a Kook, someone would have something to say. You could take that.
But Allan using it like thisâusing it to degrade you, to corner you, to make something private into something dirty, made your skin crawl.
"Maybe people would talk less if they weren't projecting their own sick fantasies," you snapped, voice sharp and clear, each syllable cutting.
His eyes narrowed, just for a second.
The moment passed in silence, thick and heavy with everything unspoken.
And when he took another sip of his beer, you watched the foam drip down his chin with disgust, biting the inside of your cheek so hard you tasted copper.
This wasnât your home. Not anymore.
It was a warzone.
And Allan? He was just another roach waiting to be crushed.
Let him talk, you thought, gripping the edge of the sink until your knuckles turned white. Let him run his mouth.
Because tonightâtonight, someone else was coming.
And for the first time in a long time, you wouldnât be the one standing in this kitchen alone.
Allan leaned back against the fridge, beer can sweating in his hand, gaze never quite leaving you. There was something about the way he looked at you that always felt off. Like he didnât see you at allânot really. Just the version of you he wanted to see, filtered through the warped lens of beer and bitterness and something far uglier.
He took a long sip, licking the foam from his upper lip with a slow swipe of his tongue. âYou know, I saw his truck once,â he said casually, voice thick with implication. âThe blue one. Parked right outside the trailer in the middle of the night.â
Your spine stiffened, hands still gripping the counter behind you. You didnât answer. Didnât flinch. But your eyes flicked to him, guarded.
âCameron boy, huh?â he went on, and his grin was backâwide and sharp. âHeard heâs a real piece of work. Pretty boy with a temper. Rich daddy. Wears those fancy rings like heâs in some gang.â Allan chuckled, but it was a dry, humorless sound. âDidnât take you for the type.â
You said nothing, jaw tight. The silence stretched, but he didnât seem to mind filling it.
âBet he thinks heâs real smooth, huh? Flash some money, flash some attitude⌠and girls like you just eat it up.â His voice dipped lower, heavier. âIs that all it took? Some brat with a fancy name and a fast mouth?â
You didnât move. Not when he pushed off the fridge and stepped a little closer again, closing in like he always did when he thought no one was watching. You couldnât even step backâyour lower back was pressed against the sink.
âYou let him touch you here?â Allan murmured, eyes dragging over the kitchen like it meant something to him. âIn this trailer? In your mamaâs house?â
The implication in his voice was enough to make your stomach roll, bile licking up the back of your throat. Your hand twitched toward the sink, toward the fork still half-buried in suds, still covered in dried dish soap and rage.
You didnât even bother to hide the disgust in your face. âYou really should learn how to shut the fuck up.â
Allan didnât flinch at the venom. Instead, his grin widened again. âTouched a nerve, huh?â he asked, taking another slow sip. âDidnât mean to offend, babygirl. Just wondering what makes a girl like you so available for a guy like him, but too good to give your momâs boyfriend the time of day.â
That wordâboyfriendâcame out soaked in filth.
You laughed once. A short, sharp sound, bitter as rust. âYouâre delusional if you think youâd ever be in the same category as him.â
His smile dropped for the first time. Just for a flicker.
You seized it.
âYou think youâve got any kind of power in this house?â you went on, voice low and laced with loathing. âYouâre just another leech. My mom gets bored, youâre gone. And when youâre gone? No oneâs gonna miss you.â
His jaw twitched, but he didnât move. Didnât speak.
And neither did you. You just held his stare like a warning, the air between you brittle and charged.
You turned back to the sink, jaw clenched so tight it ached, and scrubbed harder at the last dirty plate, trying to ignore the boiling behind your ribs. You knew he wouldnât push it further. Not right now. Not with you still holding something sharp in your hand.
But the way he lingeredâleaning back against the counter beside you, eyes trailing down your profile like he owned itâmade your skin crawl. And when he finally wandered out of the kitchen with a lazy stretch and a muttered, âBetter watch yourself,â you waited until you heard the creak of the back room door before exhaling fully.
You dried the plate, wiped your hands, and checked the clock.
JJ was late.
And for once, you needed him to be early.
The trailer was quiet in the way all poor places wereânever truly still, just a hum of half-broken things trying to survive. The buzzing air conditioning coughed from the ceiling like it was on its last leg, the refrigerator groaned from the corner, pipes moaned behind the walls, and the floors creaked with every breath the house took. It was the kind of silence that clawed at your skin. The kind of quiet that only amplified the chaos in your head.
You stood at the sink, watching the murky water swirl down the drain, suds clinging to the rim like a half-hearted apology. The sponge in your hand was too soaked to be useful anymore, and still you held it, jaw locked tight as the thought crossed your mindâthis is how it starts. The slow rot. The bitterness. The quiet surrender. You were already walking away from dishes half-finished, already letting things slip. Already turning into her.
Your mother.
You shook the thought off like an itch, chest tightening with the kind of anger that didnât have a place to go. It burned in your gut. You could almost taste the vodka that wasnât there, the sharpness of the good scotch that lingered on Rafeâs mouth and burned on your own tongue. You missed it in a way that wasnât really about alcohol.
You paused at the hallway, knuckles white around the dish towel youâd been wringing. Thenâthree hard knocks against the trailer door. Sharp and impatient, almost lost in the hum of failing appliances.
You wiped your hands on the front of your shorts, steeled yourself for another argument, another comment, another confrontationâbut when you pulled the door open, it was JJ standing there.
Awkward. Out of breath. The keys to the Twinkie spun nervously between his fingers.
âI know Iâm late,â he started, voice too fast and tumbling over itself. âWe got caught up at the bonfire and Pope kind of forgot to tell me you asked one of us to pick you up and then we were like, trying to find someone sober enough and I was only like, two beers in so I just said fuck it and drove and I ended up running two red lights, which was stupid, but I didnât hit anyone or anythingâso thatâs goodâand I didnât wanna bail on you. Not tonight.â
You blinked.
His hair was messy in that familiar, windswept way. Sand still clung to the hem of his shorts and he looked like heâd been runningâor like he hadnât stopped moving since the bonfire started. His shirt clung slightly to his chest, damp from humidity or nerves or both, and the look on his face⌠it wasnât casual.
It was tentative. Like he didnât know if youâd slam the door in his face or throw yourself into his arms.
The words got caught in your throat. Because for a moment, it didnât matter how long heâd made you wait or how fast he talkedâhe showed up. Not Rafe, not Pope. JJ. He came, even though you didnât ask him specifically to.
And somehow, that mattered.
You stepped aside silently, letting the door swing open wider. He hesitated just long enough for it to sting before he finally stepped inside.
And just like that, JJ was in your trailer again.
Right where youâd always wanted him.
Only now, it was far too late for it to be innocent.
JJ walked slowly down the narrow hallway, shoulders hunched slightly, sneakers barely making a sound on the cracked linoleum. He glanced over his shoulder onceâlike he was making sure the trailer wasnât about to swallow him wholeâbefore stopping just short of your bedroom door. His hand rose to the back of his neck, rubbing it in that nervous way he always did when he didnât know where he stood. Like he didnât know whether to step inside or hover in the doorway and pretend he hadnât memorized every inch of the room already.
You fumbled with the doorknobâsame stubborn one that always jammed when it got too humidâuntil it finally gave way with a loud click, and you stepped inside without a word. JJ lingered for a second before following you in, eyes flicking around like it was the first time heâd ever seen the space, even though it wasnât. Not by a long shot.
âIâll just get changed and throw on a bit of makeup, then we can go,â you muttered, your tone clipped but not cold.
âYeah,â he replied, voice soft and lost somewhere behind you. He didnât sit. Just stood there near the threshold, like if he let himself get too comfortable, itâd mean something. Something he wasnât ready to admit out loud.
His gaze moved around the roomâslow, deliberate. He took in the little details like they were anchor points, things to keep his hands from shaking. The sun-faded band posters curling at the corners. The cracked skateboard deck propped beside your surfboard, paint chipping off from wear. The mess of books piled on your nightstand, most with bookmarks stuck halfway in like you never found the time or the peace to finish them. He stared at them like he could read something about you from the pages you hadnât turned.
He kept his hands shoved in the pockets of his cargo shorts, bouncing slightly on the heels of his feet. The tension between you was palpableâunspoken, but too loud to ignore. Not quite anger. Not quite comfort. Somewhere in between. The space between what was and what never really got to be.
You turned your back to him and rifled through your dresser drawer, pretending not to feel his eyes on you. But you did. You always had. JJ had this way of looking at you that was equal parts reverent and guiltyâlike he wanted to memorize you and apologize all at once.
The silence thickened, only broken by the buzz of the old ceiling fan and the dull thump of his heart in his ears.
And then, quietly, JJ spoke.
âYou moved your mirror.â His voice was low, almost casualâbut not really. Not when you both knew it hadnât been touched in months.
You didnât look at him when you answered, âAllan kept lingering in the hallway. I got sick of him looking in.â
The words hung there for a second too long. JJâs breath caught, but he didnât push. Not yet.
You picked out a clean shirt, something soft and plain, and tossed it on the bed before sitting beside it, reaching for your makeup bag. Still, JJ didnât move. Didnât make himself at home like he used to. He just stood there, halfway in, halfway out.
The thing about JJ was that he never needed to say much to fill a room. And right now, the silence between you two said everything.
Too much time had passed.
Too many words had been left unsaid.
But stillâhe came.
And part of you wanted to believe that meant something.
Then, like clockwork, you felt the shift in the air before he even spokeâa slow, invisible winding of tension, like JJ was pulling a string taut inside himself. You didnât need to look. You knew that rhythm by now. That hesitation that came right before he said something he wasnât sure he had the right to ask. You paused mid-eyeliner swipe, the felt tip suspended just shy of your lash line, and found his form in the reflection of the old vanity mirror.
He was standing exactly where he said he always ended upâby the wall, eyes flicking over the fading snapshots of another life. He looked almost out of place in the room now, like someone trying to step back into a moment that had already moved on without them.
âIs Charleston meeting you at the bonfire tonight?â he asked finally.
Your breath caught, barely. Not because of the question, but because of how quietly he said itâlike heâd practiced saying it out loud to himself first. Like he thought it might shatter if it wasnât spoken softly enough.
You watched him in the mirror as he reached out, his fingers brushing the edge of a photo tacked to the wall above your dresser. An old one. You and him and John B and Pope, half-sunburned, soaked from the water, caught in that golden hour kind of laughter. You couldnât even remember what the joke had been. JJâs thumb lingered on your face in the picture, brushing over it gently, like you were something delicate. Like pressing too hard would erase you from even the memory of it.
You tilted your head slightly, eyeliner still forgotten in your hand. âYou really gonna call him Charleston every time?â you asked, not looking away from the mirror.
His mouth pulled into a half-smirk, but it was laced with something bitter. âThatâs where heâs from, isnât he?â
You hummed, something noncommittal. âHeâs not meeting me. Not tonight.â
JJâs hand fell away from the photo. He didnât speak right away. You caught his eyes flicking to yours in the mirror, like he was trying to read something off your expression that you werenât sure was even there. You returned to your eyeliner with a steadier hand than you felt, wings sharp now, precise, like you needed control over somethingâeven if it was just your face.
But his silence lingered, stretching long and uneasy, until you addedâwithout thinkingââHe doesnât really like crowds.â
âRight,â JJ said, voice tight. âToo good for pogue parties.â
You didnât respond. You didnât need to. You watched the flicker in his reflection, the way his jaw tensed, the way his fingers curled slightly at his sides like he was holding something back. He stepped away from the wall finally, crossing the room to sit on the edge of your bed with a weight that felt more emotional than physical.
âYou look good,â he muttered, the words gravel-rough and scraped raw from somewhere deep in his chest. His eyes didnât meet yours. They stayed low, fixed on the peeling paint of your wall or maybe the floorboards beneath his sneakersâanywhere but the mirror that caught every flicker of truth between you.
You didnât thank him. You didnât need to. Instead, you kept dragging the eyeliner along your lash line in a steady motion, using the compact mirror like it was a shield. The silence between you buzzed, heavy and crackling, the kind that hummed like the final notes of an old song you both knew by heart but refused to sing anymore. You let him linger there, still as a ghost, staring at the fading bones of what you used to be, and said nothing. Because part of you wanted him frozen in that ache a little longer. And the other part of you was terrified youâd never thaw out of it either.
You watched his reflection as he dragged his fingers through his hair, rough and frustrated. Like he could mess it up enough to shake off whatever was clawing beneath his skin. He pretended not to be watching you, but you both knew better. JJ never did anything halfwayânot when it came to you. And youâd long since learned how to survive his gaze. How to pretend it didnât undo the knots you tied yourself in every morning just to make it through the day.
Because JJ had always been able to peel the chaos off of you. He was the only one who could. Not because he tried hard enoughâbut because you let him. Because no matter how much armor you wore, some part of you still bent when he got too close.
And the jealousy? That was new.
Not to you, of course. You'd felt it plentyâwatching him with Kie, with some pretty girl at a bonfire, with anyone who didnât look at him like he hung the stars like you once did. But from him? That was different. This possessive edge to his voice every time he said Charleston like it left a bad taste in his mouth. The way he asked about that guy as if each word chipped a little deeper into something he didnât want to name.
You and JJ had always played hide and seek. Since you were eight and your knees were always scraped, and the air smelled like summer sweat and saltwater. But this? This was a grown-up version of that gameâless giggles, more aching silence. You remembered the adrenaline rush of hiding behind a tree or under the porch, trying not to breathe too loud while he hunted you down. The thrill of almost being found. That was the game you never outgrew.
Except now the hiding was less innocent. Now, you ducked behind sarcasm and casual cruelty. You buried your pain in Rafe Cameronâs sheets and let the shame soak into your skin like cologne. And JJ? He kept looking. Kept circling you like he knew exactly where you were hiding, but wasnât sure if he had the right to drag you out anymore.
So you did what you always did when backed into a corner.
You lied.
âHis nameâs Miles,â you murmured after a long pause, eyes still on your eyeliner but no longer seeing anything. The words dropped like a grenade between you. Not loud. Just devastating. A carefully disguised landmineâmeant to test him, to poke at the wound you knew still throbbed under his ribs. Meant to see if heâd flinch. Meant to make him feel special, even if he already was. Meant to prove something. Anything. That he still mattered enough to be the only one who got the name.
Even if you made it up.
Even if your throat went dry right after saying it.
JJ didnât respond right away. You saw him freeze in the mirror, the shift in his body so slight but so telling. He swallowed hard, his jaw tightening like the name had punched him in the gut, and he was trying not to let you see the bruise forming.
âCool,â he said finally. One word, low and brittle and completely unreadable.
You didn't turn around. You just capped your eyeliner, lips pressing into a faint smirk that didnât touch your eyes.
If this was still hide and seek, you were both getting better at pretending you didnât want to be found.
You didnât respond. Just blinked once at your reflection and leaned forward again, brushing mascara onto your lashes with slow, calculated strokesâlike every second you took was a performance. Like if you focused hard enough on the curve of the brush, on not blinking, not flinching, you could ignore the weight of his stare burrowing into your spine.
JJ shifted behind you, something about the way he moved making the air in the room change. He was fidgeting, pacing, but quietly. Like a storm that hadnât hit yet. You caught flashes of him in the mirrorâhand tugging at his rings, foot bouncing, jaw clenched so hard it looked painful. It wouldâve been easier if he yelled. If he made some snarky joke or rolled his eyes and stomped out.
But he didnât.
Instead, he hovered near your bookshelf, running his fingers along the spines of half-read novels and old comic books he used to lend you. Picking up a photo strip from a bonfire two years agoâJohn Bâs arm thrown lazily over both your shoulders, your head tipped back mid-laugh, JJâs smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth like he knew something you didnât. And maybe he had. Maybe back then, heâd seen where this was all headed, and hadnât said anything. Because that was JJ: reckless with himself, careful with you.
He turned the photo over, then set it down without a word.
You finally looked at him thenânot in the mirror, but for real. Your eyes met his just as he was forcing his face back into something neutral. But not fast enough. You saw it. That flicker of something feral. Jealousy, maybe. Or hurt. Or that aching, boyish vulnerability he only ever let slip when he thought you werenât looking.
And maybe he saw something on your face too. Some flash of guilt, or shame, or the truth beneath the lie youâd just thrown at him like a brick through a stained-glass window.
He cleared his throat. âSo,â he started, voice strained and lower than before. âYou like him? This Miles guy?â
There it was.
The follow-up. The moment he gave you a second chance to lie better or tell the truth.
Your eyes narrowed slightly. âWhat does it matter?â you asked, too quickly. Too defensively. You rose from the vanity stool slowly, smoothing your shirt down and walking to your closet, giving your back to him, like it would help. Like it would hide the heat crawling up your neck.
âIt doesnât,â he said. âJust asking.â
But it did. It mattered too much. Thatâs why he wasnât looking at you anymore. Why he said it like it tasted wrong. Like he wanted to spit it back out.
You pulled a hoodie off a hanger and shrugged it on, arms pushing through the sleeves slowly, deliberately. âI donât know,â you said finally. âHeâs... safe.â
JJ let out a breath, the sound short and sharp. âThatâs a weird reason to fuck someone.â
Your mouth opened, then closed. Your heart thudded hard once, then twice. Because he wasnât wrong. But he didnât get it. Not really.
âSafe doesnât mean boring,â you said, turning to face him again. âSometimes it just means... not being with someone who makes you feel like a grenade waiting to go off.â
JJ tilted his head, his lips curling upward without any humor. âYou mean like me.â
You didnât answer. He didnât need you to.
The air between you crackled, sharp and unbearable. You felt it in your teeth. Behind your ribs. It was always like this with himâthis constant pull toward the edge of something that couldnât be undone.
âIâm not gonna fight you over him,â JJ said after a moment. âYouâve made it clear what this is. What it isnât.â
âYou donât get to be jealous,â you said, quieter now. âYouâre with Kiara.â
âI know.â His voice broke slightly on the second word. âI know I donât. I just... I still am.â
It landed heavy in your gut.
You stared at him, really looked, and saw the boy youâd known forever standing in your tiny bedroomâshoulders slouched, eyes bloodshot, hands twitching with every word he hadnât said and every touch he hadnât given. The boy who used to find you first in hide and seek, not because you were bad at hidingâbut because he always looked for you first.
âI donât know how to not be,â he added, a little breathless, like it was the closest thing to a confession he could afford to give you.
You turned back to the mirror, fixing your hair again to hide the tremble in your fingers.
The silence hung between you, thick and bruised and holy.
And somewhere deep down, you both knew this wasnât over. Not even close.
It was just another round of the same old game. You hide. He seeks.
And maybe, just maybe, you still wanted to be found.
âSo youâre not happy, thenâŚ?â you asked, voice light but loaded, like you were just making conversation and not setting a slow-burning fire between you. Your fingers toyed with a lock of your hair as you tilted your head in the mirror, eyes on the reflection instead of him. You brushed the strands over one shoulder, watching the way they fell, debating if you should just throw it up into a ponytail before the heat made you feel like you were about to go up in flames. A matchstick girl burning at both ends.
âWith Kie, I mean,â you added, offhandedly. Casually. Like it wasnât a landmine.
JJ didnât answer right away. You didnât expect him to. You caught his expression in the mirrorâstill, guarded, that old tension tightening the corners of his mouth. His jaw shifted slightly, like he was chewing on the words before deciding whether to let them out or swallow them whole.
He scratched at the back of his neck again, the way he always did when he was uncomfortable or thinking too hard. âI didnât say that,â he muttered.
âNo,â you said quietly, reaching for your lip balm and uncapping it slowly, like it mattered. âBut you didnât say you were happy either.â
That made him look up.
Directly at you. Through the mirror, through all the space between you, through every unspoken thing hanging heavy in the room. You met his gaze, calm and unreadable, like this didnât matter. Like the answer wasnât going to hang on your ribs for the rest of the night.
JJ exhaled, low and frustrated, like youâd asked a question he didnât want to answer because it might make things real.
âSheâs good,â he said finally, dragging a hand down his face. âSheâs smart, and she gives a shit about people, and she doesnât take my crap. And sheâŚâ He trailed off, shaking his head like he was tired of his own list. âShe deserves someone whoâs not stuck in the past.â
You blinked slowly. âIs that what I am to you? The past?â
âNo,â he said immediately. Too fast. âNo. Youâre⌠youâre something else. Youâve always been something else.â
The words settled heavily in the small room, between the soft creak of your ceiling fan and the rustle of your hoodie fabric as you stood. You turned toward him fully now, arms crossed lightly over your chestânot in defiance, but to keep yourself from doing something stupid, like reaching for him.
âYou keep saying things like that,â you said, voice quieter now, more level. âThen you go right back to her.â
JJ looked wrecked by that. Not dramaticallyâno theatricsâbut in a way that only someone who really knew him would catch. A twitch in his jaw. A downward shift of his shoulders. The way his fingers clenched into fists at his sides.
âBecause if I stay here,â he said, voice barely more than a whisper, âI wonât go back.â
You stared at him, the air between you turning thick, heavy, electric. Like that moment right before lightning hitsâwhen the sky holds its breath.
Then you looked down, arms tightening. âThatâs not fair to anyone.â
âI know,â he breathed. âBut when have we ever played fair?â
Your gaze lifted slowly, narrowing on himânot in full-blown anger, but something that wore its mask. The kind of look that could pass for fury to anyone else, but JJ would know better. Your anger toward him never really stuck. It was always diluted by somethingâjealousy, maybe. Or love. That wrecking kind of love, the kind that came with too many memories and too much history to ever fully shake loose. You didnât know which it was most days, or if it even mattered. All you knew was that it dulled your edges every time you tried to hate him.
In another world, maybe this wouldâve been the moment. The one where youâd let all the built-up tension finally snap and crumble into something physical. Where youâd close the distance, tangle your fingers in his hair, and kiss him like you meant to make up for all the months you spent pretending not to want it. A kiss born of anger and aching and all the years you spent orbiting one another, close enough to feel but never touch.
But that wasnât your style. Not really.
You were someone who liked the build-up. The slow burn. The delicious, drawn-out anticipation. In books, in movies, even in pornâif it didnât earn it, it didnât matter. You needed the tease, the tension. You liked the ache. Maybe that made you a masochist, or maybe it just made you honest.
So instead of closing the distance, instead of taking the bait, you cocked your head and studied him like he was a puzzle you already had the pieces to. Your voice came out soft, but sure. âYouâre baiting me again.â
The accusation wasnât harsh. If anything, it was amusedâwry and knowing, like it was the most natural thing in the world to sit in your bedroom dripping in unsaid things and accuse your best friend of flirting with you while he had a girlfriend.
And it kind of was. Normal, for the two of you.
JJ looked caught, but not surprised. He wet his lips, eyes flicking toward the door like someone might be listening, even though you both knew no one was. âIâm not baiting,â he lied. Poorly.
You let out a small, disbelieving laugh, pushing your hair over your shoulder like the moment didnât feel like it was cracking open between you. âYou are. You always do this when youâre about to go back to her. Itâs like clockwork.â
He didnât deny it. Not this time.
Instead, he stepped just slightly closer, enough for you to smell the faint trace of bonfire smoke on his hoodie and the shampoo you always teased him about using. âSo why donât you ever take it?â he asked, voice low and hoarse, almost a whisper. âThe bait.â
You held his stare. âBecause I donât want to be your mistake.â
That made him flinchânot dramatically, but enough. And the silence that followed wasnât awkward. It was full. Heavy. Buzzing.
He exhaled sharply, hands digging into the pockets of his jeans like he needed to do something with them before they found their way to you. âYou wouldnât be,â he said after a long moment. âYou never could be.â
And that? That was more dangerous than anything else he couldâve said. Because it sounded too much like the truth.
But you never liked facing the truth. People like you didnât get that luxury. People like you learned to chew through bitterness with a smile, to survive off instant noodles and petty theft, not because it was some coming-of-age aesthetic, but because it was that or nothing. You didnât scrape by just to face the truthâyou denied it, rewrote it, twisted it into something you could wear like armor. Admitting you were poor, or angry, or in loveâany of itâmeant letting the world decide your ending before you even reached the halfway mark.
So when JJ offered you his version of the truth, something raw and unguarded, you did what you always did. You scoffed at it. Dismissed it like it wasnât heavy in your chest, like it didnât curl around your ribs and try to make a home there. He could see through it, of courseâhe always did. JJ had trained his eyes to catch every flicker of emotion on your face, just like heâd trained his hands to stay in his pockets instead of reaching for you the way he always wanted to.
So you said the most reckless thing you could.
"You know..." you murmured, voice almost conversational, like you werenât about to detonate something between you. Your jaw clenched like you were holding something bitter on your tongue. "I could probably fuck you."
The words landed like a stone thrown through stained glass. Loud in the silence. Crude and true and terrible.
JJ froze, the breath catching in his throat like it didnât know whether to leave or stay stuck there. Something shifted behind his eyesâmaybe it was lust, maybe it was fury, or maybe it was just all that buried yearning being forced to the surface too fast. The sentence rattled him. Not because you said it, but because you meant it.
You didnât say it with flirtation or a smirk. You said it like a fact. Like you were reading from some invisible ledger you both had kept over the years, tallying moments and glances and almosts.
And maybe it was the softness of it that did him in. Or maybe the vulgarity, stripped of sweetness, nothing dressed up. Maybe it was the way your voice cracked ever so slightly like you hated yourself for wanting him. Or the way you hesitatedânot because you didnât mean it, but because you absolutely did.
Because if you both said it out loud, if you gave this thing a nameâthis slow, hungry, breathless acheâthen it stopped being a fantasy.
It would become real. And real things broke. Or worse, they lasted.
He didnât move. Didnât speak. Just looked at you, like you were holding him in place with your hands instead of your words.
And you smiled, a crooked thingâhalf challenge, half surrender.
"Bet you'd like that, huh?" you added, eyes darkening with something he couldnât quite name, teeth tugging at the inside of your cheek. "You like the idea of being someoneâs escape. Even if it ruins everything else."
JJ blinked slowly, like youâd punched him, like he was still trying to catch up. His hands twitched at his sidesâhe didnât reach for you. Not yet. But he was so close. So close.
"Donât say shit like that if you donât mean it," he muttered finally, voice rough, low. Almost pained.
And you leaned in, just a fraction, just enough to feel the tension coil tighter between you.
"Who says I donât?"
JJ's expression shifted when you leaned inâjust a little. Just enough to keep him on the edge. And that was the thing about JJ Maybank. He was all sharp edges and soft gazes when it came to you, and the fact that you still hadnât kissed him? It was slowly undoing him. Like you were biting the bait just by not taking it. Like resisting him was its own kind of seduction.
His eyes dropped to your lips, hunger flickering there, monthsâmaybe yearsâof wanting compressed into a single glance. His jaw flexed as he tried to collect himself, tried to stall, but it didnât work. He cracked, voice low and bitter-sweet.
"You're justâŚ" he started, then stopped, like the words hurt to say. A full minute passedâreal time, heavy and breathless. Then he let the rest out, slowly, like heâd been holding it in too long. âYouâve always been so unapologetically good, havenât you?â
The accusation was soft, but it hit like a bruise. You blinked. Brows knitting slightlyânot because you didnât understand what he meant, but because you did. Because he was wrong.
âToo honest. Too direct. Strong moral code and whatnot,â he went on, tongue wetting his lower lip as he glanced away, only to look back at you with a forced grin. âYou donât break hearts. You make people break their own trying to be enough for you.â
You didnât move. Didnât speak. Just let the words hang there between you like smoke. He was projecting. You knew it. And you also knew it was eating him alive that he couldnât say what he really wanted to say, so he dressed it up in venom and mockery.
âYou're probably pleased with the fact Iâm either baiting you or taking your bait, right?â he continued, voice quieter now, more intimate. âPleased with being the better and bigger person. The girl who never slips.â
Then he leaned in. Just slightly. Enough that you could feel the brush of his lips near your cheekbone when he spoke again, each syllable dragging across your skin like it meant to brand you.
"You canât plead the fifth forever, sugarâŚ" he murmured, voice dipped in something darkerâalmost a growl. âOne day youâre gonna get charged for your little petty crimes.â
You finally let out a breath. Not a laugh, not quite. But something close. And it wasnât because what he said was funnyâit was because it was tragic. You watched him carefully, the way his eyes flickered over your face, searching for something he couldnât admit he needed. He wanted to call you out for being unreachable, for making him feel like the bad guy just because he couldnât be as good as you. But you werenât good.
You were just better at hiding your damage.
âPetty crimes?â you echoed, voice low, amused. âYouâre gonna have to be more specific. Iâve committed a few.â
JJ didnât smile. Not really. But his mouth twitched like he wanted to. âStartinâ with this one right here,â he muttered, his hand twitching at his side again like he was fighting the urge to reach for your wrist, your jaw, your mouthâanything that would remind him this was real.
âAnd what would that crime be?â you asked.
JJâs eyes dragged over your face like he was trying to memorize it, like this moment might be the last time heâd be allowed to look at you like this. âTemptation,â he said finally, the word landing like a punch between you. âPremeditated. With intent to ruin.â
He didnât say who was being ruinedâdidnât have to. Because the answer was obvious.
You blinked at him, lips parting like a rebuttal was coming, but nothing did. Because you could feel it tooâthat slow, inevitable spiral into something neither of you were ready for, but both of you couldnât walk away from.
âI think youâre giving me too much credit,â you said finally, voice quieter, harder now. You leaned back slightly, just enough to reestablish the line he kept trying to cross. âI donât go around seducing boys with girlfriends.â
The smirk that curved his mouth then was bitter, tight. âYou donât have to. Just breathing around me does the job.â
And there it was againâthat confession hidden beneath a joke, said with a laugh that didnât quite reach his eyes. He ran a hand through his hair, restless, pacing a few slow steps away like he was trying to physically pull himself back from whatever edge heâd been standing on.
âYou think this is easy for me?â he asked over his shoulder, tone ragged. âDo you have any idea how many times Iâve tried to talk myself out of this? Of you?â
The words hung like smoke again. Thick and impossible to ignore.
âThen why havenât you?â
JJ stopped. Turned. Met your gaze with something like desperation hiding under all that swagger. âBecause Iâd rather be guilty with you,â he said, voice low and raw, âthan loyal with someone I donât want.â
It was quiet for a long time after that. Not the good kind. Not the peaceful kind.
The kind that came before something broke.
JJ let out a laugh that didnât sound like one, maybe meant to break the silence. It was sharp, bitter, laced with the frustration of someone whoâd been holding himself back for far too long. He dragged a hand down his face, then through his hair, jaw tight as he stared at the floor for a beat too long. When he looked up again, his expression was darkerâhazed over with something dangerous and painfully honest.
âYou think youâre so fucking clever, donât you?â he muttered, voice raw. âDangling shit in front of me and pretending like you donât know what youâre doing.â
âI donât have to pretend,â you replied, dry and flat. âIâm not the one looking for loopholes.â
JJ stepped in again. Closer now. Close enough that your shoulders brushed when you breathed. âYou know what pisses me off?â he hissed, voice low and tight. âItâs not even the games. Itâs the fact that youâre winning without even trying.â
Your throat tightened, but you tilted your head like you werenât affected. âSo stop playing.â
âI canât,â he snapped, his voice nearly breaking around the edges. âThatâs the problem.â
You stood still, watching him unravel in real time. His hands hovered at his sides like they didnât know what to do with themselves. His eyes kept dragging to your mouth, to your collarbone, to the curve of your shoulder, like he was trying to memorize every inch before he crossed a line he couldnât come back from.
âI hate that you do this to me,â he said, almost too quietly. âI hate that I care. That I think about you every time I kiss her. That itâs your fucking voice in my head when Iâm trying to fall asleep.â
The words shouldâve hurt. But they didnât. They only made your stomach drop in that sick, addictive way youâd come to associate with him.
âDonât blame me for your guilt,â you muttered. âYouâre the one in love with the wrong girl.â
His hand hit the wall behind you before he could stop himselfânot near you, not threatening, but loud enough to make the silence after it even sharper.
You flinchedâbut not in fear. In anticipation.
JJ leaned in again, one hand still braced against the wall, the other barely touching your wrist like it was tethering him to this moment. His breath was hot against your lips again, and you could feel how close he was to losing whatever resolve he had left.
âIâm one second away from kissing you,â he growled. âDonât make me regret not doing it.â
You held his gaze. Breath steady, voice even. âYouâd only regret stopping.â
And then⌠still, nothing.
Because that was the truth with you and JJ.
Always almost.
Always burning.
Never quite touching.
Not yet.
Your chest rose, barely, and he noticedâof course he noticed. JJ always noticed when it came to you. It was in the way his gaze dipped and lingered on the curve of your lips, the line of your throat, the place where your pulse betrayed just how not-in-control you really were. He stared at you like you were a fire he wanted to jump into just to see if you'd burn him the same way he knew he already burned for you.
And you? You just stood there. Letting him unravel with the barest inch of space between you. The tension didnât just thrumâit pulsed, alive and humming between your bodies like it was its own entity, something you both fed with every look, every smirk, every word you didnât say.
His fingers twitched near your waist, and your breath hitched as he finally let them brush your hip againâfeatherlight, infuriating, like he needed to touch you just to stay grounded. But it wasnât enough. Not for either of you.
JJâs mouth was so close you could feel the ghost of it on your skin, the warm tease of it dragging across your cheekbone when he spoke again. âYou think I donât want to ruin this? You think I donât imagine what itâd feel likeâyour mouth, your skin, that smart fucking mouth gone quiet for once?â
Your jaw clenched, not in angerâno, in restraint. Because God, you wanted it too. And he knew it. He could see it in the way your knees tensed, your breath staggered, your fingers tightened slightly in the hem of your own shirt like you needed something to hold onto.
âBut you wonât,â you murmured, voice slicing through the thick air between you. âBecause youâre not ready to lose whatâs left.â
His lips twitchedâanger or desire, you couldnât tell. âYou say that like itâs still up to me.â
âIt is,â you whispered, eyes locked on his. âYou just want someone else to blame when it all burns.â
And maybe that was the cruelest partâbecause JJ Maybank didnât fear destruction. He feared responsibility. He feared being the one to press the button, even if his hands were already shaking over it.
He didnât move. Not really. Just leaned in so close now that the tip of his nose brushed yours. Close enough that you could feel the air leave his lungs when you didnât back down. He was waitingâfor what, he didnât even know. Permission, maybe. Forgiveness. Or just the last fucking straw.
You smiled, slow and sharp. âI dare you.â
He almost kissed you.
Almost.
But instead, he stepped back like the floor burned under his shoes, running a hand down his face with a broken sound caught in his throat. He didnât meet your eyesânot this time. Not when they were glassy and reckless and ready to cross every line he swore he wouldnât.
You exhaled slowly, hands still trembling from restraint. And JJ? He looked like a man whoâd just cheated deathâbut hated himself for surviving.
Neither of you spoke.
Because nothing either of you could say would fix the ache you were both trying to live with.
The drive to the Boneyard felt like the longest ten minutes of your life. Time always bent in strange, impossible ways around JJ Maybankâespecially when neither of you dared break the silence thick with everything unspoken. You stared out the window like the stars might offer some clarity, like the salt air could cool the fire still smoldering beneath your skin from the almost that had happened in your bedroom. Or the many almosts that had come before.
You could feel him watching you out of the corner of his eye. One hand on the wheel, the other drumming restlessly against his thigh. Neither of you spoke. Neither of you reached. The air between you was too electric for that, too fragile. One wrong move and the night would collapse under its own weight.
When your beat-up Vans finally hit the warm, grainy sand of the Boneyard, it felt like a slap back into reality. The second JJ killed the engine, your ears were swallowed up by the distant crash of waves, the thump of bass-heavy music from a half-broken speaker, and the crackling of the bonfire at the center of it all. Laughter, slurred words, the hiss of beer cans cracking openâit all bled together into the soundtrack of your youth. Wild and wasted and a little bit dangerous.
The fire cast everyone in a flickering orange glow, softening sharp features and turning shadows into shapes that danced against the dunes. You scanned the crowd, letting your gaze sweep lazily over the groups of teenagers sprawled across faded towels and stolen lawn chairs. Everyone glowed in the firelightâsweaty and sun-kissed, their edges blurred by booze and smoke. You took it all in: the familiar silhouettes of the Pogues, the occasional glint of a gold chain or flash of a designer belt that gave away the Kooks who had slithered in.
You always found it ironicâhow many Kooks flocked to these bonfires, these Pogue gatherings. You'd think this kind of chaos wouldnât be their scene. They belonged in country clubs and coastal mansions, not kicking sand into Solo cups and fighting over who gets aux next. But then again, free booze was free booze. And when the alcohol started flowing and the fire got high enough, even the lines between Kook and Pogue blurred. Maybe not erasedâbut smudged enough to forget for a few hours.
Sure, the tension still simmered. Fights still broke out. Sometimes fists flew. Sometimes someone would get pushed into the surf. And once or twice, yeah, someone had flashed a piece just to feel big in front of the flames. But those moments passed quick, swallowed up by the music, the laughter, the high of pretending nothing could touch you here.
You stepped out of the Twinkie without waiting for JJ, brushing your fingers over your shirt like you could smooth out more than just wrinkles. The breeze kissed your skin, the scent of salt and weed and summer thick in the air. You didnât look back when you heard JJâs door slam, but you felt him behind you. Like always. Close, but never close enough.
Still, you keep walking.
JJ trails just behind you, close enough that you can feel the heat of him, but not close enough to touch. His silence is like a static charge clinging to your skinâheavy, restless, like he's holding something in his mouth heâs not sure heâs allowed to say. You donât ask. You don't slow down. You just flash the occasional smile when someone passes, murmuring half-hearted hellos, pretending not to notice the way JJâs fingers twitch like he wants to reach for you. Or maybe stop you. Or maybe rewind time to the exact second you said âI could probably fuck youâ and said somethingâanythingâdifferent.
But then you're there. The fireâs glow is stronger now, casting flickering shadows over familiar faces. Your best friends huddle near the beer cooler, half-drunk and flushed with sun and smoke. You barely manage a greeting before Kiara stumbles straight into JJâs arms, giggling as she loops herself around his neck with drunken ease. She presses a messy kiss to his cheek, her lip gloss smearing just faintly against his jaw.
You see him flinch. Not outwardly. Not enough for her to notice. But you catch it. The way his fingers hesitate on her waist, the way his shoulders lock.
Pope lets out a chuckle that sounds too practiced, like heâs playing his part. You glance at him and he meets your eyes over the rim of his Solo cup. He doesnât smile, but he tips his drink in your directionâa silent toast to how both of you are biting your tongues tonight. That brief look is its own kind of exhaustion. He feels it too. The quiet ache of watching people you love touch someone else.
Youâre about to retreat into the folds of your own forced indifference when Sarah breaks from John Bâs side, squealing your name with wide eyes and a grin thatâs entirely too sincere for you to fake anything in return. âI didnât even know you owned skirts anymore,â she teases, dragging her gaze up and down your outfit, her hands already on your waist as if to twirl you. âJesus, you took forever to get here, but clearlyâworth it.â
Kie giggles beside her, now swaying slightly as she clings to JJâs arm like she doesnât feel the stiffness beneath her fingers. âYeah,â she slurs lightly, eyes flicking between you and JJ. âThought maybe you two got lost or somethingâŚâ
JJ coughs. You donât look at him.
Instead, you turn to Sarah and let your shoulders drop just a little, jaw unclenching as you return the squeeze on her waist with a small grin. âHad to look my best, right?â you murmur, your voice low and velvety, deliberately directing the comment at Sarah even though everyone knows itâs not for her.
Sarah grins wider, missing the shift beneath your words. JJ doesnât.
You donât miss the flicker in his jaw or the way he shifts under Kieâs touch like she suddenly weighs too much. You don't miss the way he keeps his gaze locked on the sand instead of you. You donât say anything. But maybe you donât have to.
Because silence? It always says too much.
The tension coils tighter, like a rubber band stretched past its breaking point. You smile through it. You've gotten good at thatâat playing the part, at wearing expressions like armor. Sarah chats beside you, already pulling you closer to the makeshift bar where a cooler is sunk half into the sand, filled with half-melted ice and whatever was on sale this week. Sheâs laughing about something John B said, something dumb and harmless, but your ears are full of static. Your eyes flick onceâjust onceâover your shoulder.
JJ is still standing where you left him. Kie has her head on his shoulder now, her arm still draped around him like he belongs there. Like this is normal. But JJ's eyes are somewhere else. Not on Kie. Not on Pope. Not on the fire. They're on you.
The look he gives you isnât soft. It isnât playful. Itâs sharp. Dark. Like youâre something he wants to break open and crawl inside of.
You look away.
Sarahâs still talking, but her voice fades to background noise. You reach for a drink without thinking, cracking open a hard seltzer just to have something cold in your hand, something fizzy to distract from the burn in your chest. You feel Pope step up beside you and offer a nodâsilent solidarity. You wonder how long itâll take before he and Kie stop pretending, too.
âAre we pretending this isnât uncomfortable?â he mutters under his breath.
You snort into your drink. âThey always were great at playing house.â
Pope smirks, but thereâs no humor in it. âExcept the house is on fire.â
And it is. Burning slow, crackling low under the surface. Your chest feels too tight for how breezy the night is. Sand gets between your toes. You feel it grind like grit in your teeth.
Out of the corner of your eye, you see JJ finally move. He shifts Kie off of him gently, his excuse too quiet to hear. She waves him off, laughing, tipsy and unaware. He walks toward you. Purposefully.
You brace yourself.
He doesnât say your name, just reaches for your wrist like heâs done it a thousand times, fingers curling around it like instinct. Like possession. Your eyes dart to where his hand is wrapped around your skinâwarm, firm, grounding.
âCome here,â he says quietly, too quiet for anyone else to hear, but you hear it anyway. You always do.
You glance around. No oneâs paying attention. Not really. Sarahâs still talking to John B. Kie is dancing near the fire. Popeâs watching, but he doesnât move.
You could pull away. You should. You wonât.
JJâs eyes are glassy from the firelight, pupils wide from whatever heâs trying to bury. Guilt. Want. Confusion. You donât know. You never do with JJ until itâs too late. But his grip on your wrist is the most honest thing about him right now. It trembles, just barely.
âYou gonna say something, or just drag me off like you always do?â you whisper, mouth inches from his.
His jaw clenches. You donât know if itâs anger or restraint. âIf I say it, itâs real.â
âAnd if you donât?â
âThen Iâll keep ending up outside your trailer.â
That lands hard.
You blink once. Twice. You donât move. But you feel the shift inside you, the way your defenses sway like a door left unlocked during a storm.
Then you pull your hand freeânot hard, but enough. Just enough to let him feel it.
âThen you better be careful,â you murmur, voice barely a breath, âor one of these days, Iâm gonna let you in.â
Pope finally intervenes, stepping in like heâd heard every word of the whispered conversation but chose now to cash in his role as the group's voice of reason. He clears his throat, that familiar blend of amused exasperation and older-brother energy settling into the space like a wedge between you and JJ. Itâs not loud, not confrontationalâjust enough to say: Not here. Not now. Not in front of everyone.
JJ doesn't even flinch. He doesn't care. His eyes are still on you, locked in like you're both in some kind of silent, slow-burn standoff. His jaw tics. Your smirk only widens, lips wrapping around the rim of your seltzer as you raise it to your mouth with practiced ease, taking a deliberately slow sip, letting your tongue flick the corner of your mouth as the sweet liquid hits your tongue.
Just as you expected, his gaze dropsâto your lips. His brows twitch faintly, not quite a glare but something darker, simmering beneath the surface. Anger. Jealousy. Resentment. All of it dressed in that pretty face and the sharp, boyish bone structure that always made it too easy to forget how destructive JJ Maybank could be when he wanted something he couldnât have.
"I dunno what's happening," Pope drawls finally, sliding in beside you, his voice a thread of lightness cutting through the tension like a knife, "but I'm all for whatever this silent argument is. Feels like the prequel to someone getting slapped."
He's got an unopened beer bottle in hand, and with a half-grin, he offers it to JJ like a peace offeringâlike this isn't the third time heâs had to step between you two before the air turns flammable.
JJ takes it wordlessly, muttering a rough âThanks,â under his breath before cracking it open and downing a long sip, eyes never leaving yours.
âWeâre not arguing,â you say breezily, voice dipped in sugar and venom, letting the words roll off your tongue like honey over a blade. Your smile curls slow and deliberate, all teeth and challenge, and thenâjust to twist the knifeâyou drape your arm over Popeâs shoulder like itâs the most natural thing in the world.
You feel JJâs reaction in the shift of the air alone. His knuckles flex around the neck of the bottle. His mouth twitches at the corner, like heâs swallowing back words and bile all in the same breath. Pope stiffens for a second under your arm, sensing the game but choosing, wisely, not to play it. He just lets out a small chuckle, like heâs decided to stay neutralâfor now.
JJ leans back, lips quirking into something that isnât quite a smile. More of a warning. More of a promise.
âWhatever helps you sleep at night,â he mutters, voice low and gravel-edged.
You raise your can in a mock-toast, head tilted, gaze locked. âI sleep just fine.â
And you do. At least when you donât dream of him.
Your eyes flick back to JJ. And you donât look away. Not once.
JJ latches onto your words like a lifelineâlike youâd handed him a rope out of the pit heâs been sinking in since the second you opened your trailer door. âYeah, Iâd probably sleep like a baby too in a king-sized bed with a memory foam mattress in a nice mansion,â he fires back, voice soaked in sarcasm, bitterness biting through every syllable.
That earns a low whistle from Pope, his hand now resting a little heavier on your hip. He doesnât say anything, but the amusement is written clear in the sideways lift of his brow as he glances between the two of you, like heâs watching a game of chicken where everyoneâs already lost.
You shoot Pope a subtle glareâa warning, not a rejectionâbefore turning back to JJ with a wicked glint in your eyes. You grin, slow and deliberate, like it physically pains you to keep the venom sweet.
âAinât you the one with a Kook girlfriend?â you ask, blinking up at him all faux-innocent, voice light as seafoam, but the undertone sharp enough to draw blood. âToo bad she likes to play Pogue and ignore her queen-sized bed and her daddyâs beach house.â
You cock your head toward the fire, where Kiaraâs still twirling lazily in the glow, unawareâor maybe pretending not to beâof the way the room around her has gone cold. She laughs at something John B says, face flushed from whateverâs in her cup, and it only fuels your pettiness.
JJâs jaw tightens. You see itâthe pulse ticking at the side of his neck, the way his tongue runs over his teeth like heâs trying to chew through whatever pride he has left.
âSheâs not pretending,â he says finally, voice low and defensive. âShe knows who her people are.â
âDo you?â you ask, softly. Sharply.
It lands. You know it does. His eyes flicker. For a split second, the fire behind them dims. And then it flaresâback in full force.
Before he can respond, Pope cuts in with a short laugh, light but strategic. âOkay,â he mutters, dragging his hand off your hip slowly, âIâm gonna go get another drink before this turns into a murder trial.â
You donât stop him. JJ doesnât either. The space between the two of you crackles in his absence.
JJ steps forward, just slightly. Not enough to close the gap, but enough to make your breath hitch. His voice drops lower, throatier now.
âYou think you know what youâre doing?â he asks, eyes burning holes into you. âYou think dragging Pope into this makes me jealous?â
âNo,â you say, tilting your head again, gaze locked onto his like a challenge. âI know it does.â
And the worst part isâyou both like it.
But your expression ticksâmean and mocking in a way JJ knows is all pretend. Youâve always been good at that. Sarcasm as armor, cruelty as camouflage. Itâs the game youâve both been playing for years now. And JJ? He learned the rules early. Memorized the terrain. Watched you wield words like weapons that looked blunt but cut all the same.
âYou used to be more fun, you knowâŚâ you say, voice soft but edgedâless gentle, more surgical. Not a strike, but a slice meant to bleed slow. âNow all you do is hover around me like youâre waiting for permission to burn.â
JJ stiffens like the words winded him, but he doesnât argue. He just looks at youâreally looksâtongue pressed against his cheek, jaw flexing like he's biting down the part of him that always wants to push back. But thereâs something else in his gaze tonight, something wounded and defiant.
âYou want me to burn,â he says finally. It isnât a question.
You donât answer. You just hold his gaze. Because yesâmaybe you do. Maybe you want him to break first. You want him to be the one who ruins things this time. To fall, to reach, to cross the damn line. Because youâve done it beforeâfor people who werenât himâand you have the scars to prove it. So maybe you want to know what JJ Maybank would look like in the wreckage.
But before either of you can move, before the moment can tip over the edgeâSarahâs voice crashes in like a wave, loud and light, unbothered by the tension clinging to the space between you.
âThere you are!â she calls, weaving her way across the sand with two red cups in hand and a grin thatâs all too knowing. âWeâre doing shots. Youâre both coming.â
You blink like youâre waking up. The heat between you and JJ scatters like ash caught in the wind. You laugh softlyâmore of an exhale than anything elseâand turn your head toward her. âWell, Iâm not saying no to that.â
JJ doesnât speak. But his eyes never leave you. Not as you take the drink from Sarah. Not as your skirt sways with each step you take. Not as your chin lifts like youâre unaffected, untouched.
He stays behind, beer in hand, mouth set in something hard and unreadable.
But you know how this goes.
Heâll follow.
He always does.
Sarah loops an arm around your shoulder as she pulls you back into the glow of the bonfire, the thud of music pulsing through the sand beneath your shoes. You abandon your can of seltzer near a half-buried bucket and take the shot from her hand, knocking it back with practiced ease. The warmth of the liquor hits fast, sharp, but welcome.
Kiaraâs beside you in seconds, tossing back her own drink and coughing through a laugh. âYour skirt looks amazing!â she half-yells over the music, swaying closer, eyes glassy and affectionate.
You glance down, brushing invisible lint off the fabric. âItâs a bit uncomfortable, to be honest,â you admit, your voice lighter now, easier in the chaos of friends and firelight.
âThatâs the price of looking hot,â Kie shrugs, grinning. âPain is temporary. The photos are forever.â
You snort. âSays the girl who wore flip flops to a hike last week.â
Sarah throws her head back laughing as Kiara flips you off, and for a momentâjust a flickerâyou let yourself get lost in it. The music, the fire, the familiar echo of friendship wrapping around your throat like a scarf. Safe and warm, but always a little too tight.
Youâve always loved the beach at nightâkegger or not. There was something about it that felt sacred. Like the moonlight gave the island permission to spill its secrets, and the sand kept them buried just deep enough to forget come morning. Out here, under stars and the hum of cheap speakers, the beach belonged to the teenagers of Outer Banks. A place where sins went unnoticed as long as you smiled wide enough and kept a drink in hand.
Your gaze drifted over the stretch of chaosâhalf-drunk bodies dancing offbeat to music that pulsed more in your ribs than your ears, laughter curling in the air like smoke. It looked like a scene from a coming-of-age movie, blurry around the edges and too golden to be real.
And then you saw him.
Over the fire, at just enough distance to pretend you werenât lookingâbut close enough to feel it when your eyes landed on his. He hadnât noticed you yet. Not really. He was mid-laugh, mouth parted in that effortless grin he reserved for moments where he didnât have to be in control, where he could pretend he wasnât suffocating under the pressure of being Rafe Cameron. But you saw him.
You always did.
You hated how well you could recognize him, how instinctive it had becomeâlike your brain was hardwired to know where he was at all times. You could trace that silhouette in your sleepâthe way he loomed over his friends without even trying, height and arrogance giving him a natural advantage. Broad shoulders, proud posture, that cocky slouch that always hinted at violence or sex or both. His presence wasnât just distinctâit was disruptive. Youâd know him anywhere.
Even now, in the dim firelight and chaos, you could make out the pale polo shirt clinging to his frameâbecause of course itâs a polo. Always a fucking polo. You couldnât tell the exact color, but the collar was rumpled and slightly stained. Your stomach twisted with something dark at the sight of it. Blood maybe? Paint? Or just the residue of another fight he swore he didnât start. Rafe was always showing up with remnants of something. A bruise. A scab. A half-assed apology.
His hands were fidgeting, something you knew meant he was uncomfortable. Tense. Probably trying not to lose it in front of the Kooks who thought he was some polished legacy prince. You watched his fingers turn over a crumpled napkin like it owed him something, his rings catching the firelight as he ran a thumb over the face of one of them. Polishing it absently. Or maybe ritualistically. Like he needed something to focus on besides whatever was twisting his insides.
Your lips twitched at the memory of those same hands wrapped around your waist, your throat, buried in your hair while he begged in a voice that only came out when you had him beneath you. All that polish, all that control, gone in an instant under the right pressure. Youâd seen Rafe Cameron unravelâand you were starting to think it might be your favorite hobby.
Still, watching him nowâgrinning like he belonged here, like he wasnât rotting from the inside outâyou felt a slow burn work its way through your chest. Not jealousy. Not exactly. Just the quiet throb of knowing something no one else here did. Something deeper than gossip. Something carved from flesh and memory and too many near-misses.
And as your eyes lingered, you wondered how long it would take for him to notice you.
Because he always did.
Your teeth sink into your bottom lip as you keep watching, undetected. Undisturbed. Youâre not sure whatâs worse: the fact that he hasnât noticed you yet, or the fact that part of you wants him to. Wants his gaze to snap to yours from across the fire, that twisted smirk to tug at his mouth like a challenge. Because thatâs always been the beginning of the end with you two.
Unlike JJ, who orbited around you like he needed permission to burn, Rafe came with the matches already litâno hesitation, no apologies. JJ was the one you were in love with, the one who felt like home before you even understood what that meant. But Rafe? Rafe was something else entirely. A temptation dressed in chaos and cologne, all sharp edges and splintered morals. He was the wrong choice with perfect timing. And your body, stupid and reckless, never failed to respond.
You knew he was a horrible guy. Maybe even the worst guy. But your body didnât care about rumors or red flags when he looked at you the way he did. When his hands, rough and ringed, left bruises you didnât bother covering. The body knew what it liked, and it never asked for permission.
Your gaze stayed glued to the firelit silhouette of him across the sand, hands moving in that slow, methodical way as he polished the glinting silver at his fingers. He wasnât even looking at you, but it didnât matter. The pull was already thereâlazy and magnetic. He looked like heâd just ruined something and was proud of it, grinning faintly to himself like he was sitting in the aftermath of violence he didnât regret.
You didnât need to see his face to know that smile.
You didnât need to hear his voice to feel the echo of it, somewhere low in your stomach.
A light poke at your shoulder finally broke your trance. You blinked once, slowly, head tilting as you turned to Sarah who was now giggling at her own story, slurring through a retelling of something Pope apparently did earlier with a keg and a dare. You nodded along, smiling faintly like you were keeping up, like you werenât still feeling the way Rafeâs absence wrapped itself around your ribs tighter than his presence ever did.
Sarah's voice came in and out, too loud and too soft all at once. Her warmth was real, her laugh familiar, but your ears couldnât settle on it. Not when your eyes had already betrayed you again.
They drifted back across the fire on instinct, like gravity itself had shifted toward him. And there he still wasâsame stance, same smug stillness, like he knew you were watching. Like heâd known all along.
His thumb dragged slow across the face of his ring again. Almost deliberate.
Your breath caught.
Heâs still there, still silent and looming across the fire, half-shrouded in smoke and shadows and whatever sin he's plotting next. His friends are talking animatedly beside him, but Rafe doesnât say much. Doesnât need to. Thatâs what makes him so loud. He wears silence like a crown, like it gives him power. And maybe it does.
Youâre not even sure when this fixation startedâwhen the thrill of hating him bled into something darker, hotter. But now itâs in your bloodstream, carved behind your ribs, humming under your skin. You could hate him all you want. You could call him everything he isâviolent, cruel, obsessive, fucked beyond repairâbut none of that erases the fact that your body remembers his like a curse.
And you hate that part of yourself. The part that keeps turning toward fire just to see how close it can get without being consumed.
You blink once, hard, and drag your attention back to the group, past Sarahâs laugh and the sound of beer bottles clinking, past the music thumping in your chest. But the awareness of him doesnât fade. It just sits there, heavy and electric.
Rafe hasnât noticed you yet.
Or maybe he hasâand heâs just waiting for the right moment to strike the match.
You havenât really been listening to the noise around youânot the scattered bursts of laughter, the tipsy chatter of your friends, or the chorus of voices layered across the beach. Everything had dulled into a low hum behind the steady rhythm of your heartbeat and the sound of waves crashing in the distance. Your attention, whether you liked it or not, was tethered to one place. One person.
But Popeâs voice cuts through the static, threading into your ears with just enough amusement to hook you. âDid you put your brother in rice?â he asks Sarah, chuckling as he nods toward the silhouette youâve been quietly watching for the past few minutes.
Your brows lift slightly, pulled out of your trance as you glance at Pope, then follow his gaze like itâs not already burned into your retinas.
âWhat do you mean?â Sarah laughs, leaning more fully into John B, her drink wobbling slightly in her hand as her gaze lands on her brother. She sounds light, but thereâs an edge of genuine curiosity there too.
âI mean,â Pope says with a lazy grin, âhe seems less... unhinged. Less like heâs gonna commit a felony just because someone looked at him wrong.â
You snort softly, finally lifting your drink to your lips and taking a slow sip. Pope turns toward you as if waiting for confirmation, but you only offer a shrug, keeping your face neutral. Inside, though, your stomach tightens. Not because heâs wrongâbut because youâve noticed it too.
You glance back across the fire at Rafe, now deep in some one-sided conversation with Sofia. Or rather, sheâs talking. His expression doesnât shift muchâcool, unreadable, the picture of disinterest. One hand plays with the hem of his sleeve, and heâs still rolling that same crumpled napkin between his fingers like itâs the only thing tethering him to the moment.
Sarah hums, squinting slightly through the haze of heat and firelight. âI dunno,â she says after a beat, sounding both thoughtful and distant. âThe last overdose kind of... mellowed him. Usually, after something like that, heâs worse. Like the world owes him for not letting him die.â
Her voice is too casual for the weight of her words, like sheâs used to this. Like theyâve all been here before. The thought settles heavily in your chest.
âBut this time...â she continues, âitâs like heâs okay with being alive.â
Thereâs a moment of silence after that. Not total, not with the kegger still raging around youâbut within your circle, something quiets. And whether itâs intentional or not, you can feel their eyes drifting toward you. JJ especially. You feel the weight of his stare from across Kiaraâs shoulder, feel the way he goes a little more still, like heâs bracing for something.
You tilt your head and smile faintly, masking the sharp twist in your gut. âOr maybe Sofiaâs just treating him good,â you murmur, your voice low and slow, curling with just enough sarcasm to hide the truth underneath. The smirk that rises to your lips doesnât reach your eyes.
The group gives polite little reactionsâan eye roll from Sarah, a raised brow from Popeâbut your gaze has already drifted back to Rafe. Sofia is still talking, animated in the way girls get when theyâre nervous or too eager to please. And Rafe, well... Rafe isnât really listening. Not fully. His eyes arenât glassy, but theyâre far away, distant in the way youâve come to recognize. Like heâs humoring the moment. Like heâs only halfway in it.
You know that version of him. The quiet kind. The kind that follows a low, simmering rage or a night spent fucking out feelings he canât name.
And maybe itâs that version that makes your jaw clench. Or maybe itâs the knowingâdeep in your bonesâthat he doesnât look like that with her. Not really. That whatever quiet calm heâs projecting now isnât hers to take credit for.
But you donât say any of that. You just watch. And sip your drink.
Sarah watches her brother for a moment longer, eyes narrowed slightly as she studies the almost mechanical way he nods at whatever Sofia is rambling about. Her brows furrow, and when she turns to you, itâs with a shrug and a slight grimace that looks too contemplative for how drunk she clearly is. âI donât think soâŚâ she mutters finally, dragging her eyes away from the firelight. âHim and Sofia stopped hooking up months ago.â
You blink once, surprised by the sudden clarity in her tone. The slur is still there, faint around the edges, but the words themselves feel more grounded than anything sheâs said all night. She holds your gaze, like sheâs trying to emphasize that sheâs not bullshitting you, not this time. âShe used to be at our house every day after work,â she continues, voice dropping lower, more private. âLike clockwork. Sheâd bring takeout or sit in the living room pretending she liked whatever movie he picked. But I havenât seen her there in a while. Not even on weekends. And trust meâRafe gets loud when heâs with someone. Whole house knew.â
You try to keep your face neutral, but something twists in your stomach anyway. Because Sarah isnât just stating factsâsheâs giving you a timeline, a subtle little warning you didnât ask for but now canât ignore. If Sofia isnât the one keeping Rafe calm lately, if she isnât the reason for the softness Sarah mentioned earlier⌠then who is?
Your silence must speak volumes, because Sarah tilts her head, smirking knowingly. âYouâd be surprised how often I find his moods suddenly lifted right after heâs seen you,â she says, barely louder than the crackling of the fire behind her. âOr when youâre around. Itâs weird. Like you have this... chokehold on him and donât even realize it.â
You roll your eyes, partly to shield yourself and partly because you donât have a good response for that. She doesnât say it with judgmentâmore like quiet curiosity, like sheâs watching a puzzle rearrange itself in real time. The kind of look that makes your skin feel hot, like sheâs peeling back something youâve been carefully hiding.
Still, you force a shrug, playful enough to deflect. âHeâs a grown man, Sarah. Maybe he finally figured out therapy and essential oils.â
She snorts, loud and inelegant. âYeah, and maybe JJ will propose to Kiara tomorrow.â
That earns a real laugh from you, something sharp and bitter at the edges. But it fades just as quickly as it came. Because even if Rafe isnât with Sofia anymore, even if he hasnât been for a while... the implication sits heavy in your chest now. That whatever version of him exists latelyâthe steadier, less violent oneâmight have something to do with you.
And that? Thatâs almost more dangerous than if he was still screwing Sofia.
Because Rafe Cameron being in a better headspace because of you means heâs watching, waiting, calculating. It means every slow grin, every passing touch, every comment that lingers too longânone of it is harmless. And that youâre not blameless either.
You glance back toward the fire, and this time, Rafeâs eyes are already on you.
And heâs smiling.
Not like heâs amused. Like he knows.
You feel that familiar spark of irritation bubble up at the sight of his smileâlazy, knowing, entirely too satisfied with himself. Itâs the kind of smile that doesnât just provoke you, it invites something reckless. You tear your gaze away before he can catch you staring back, jaw clenching as your skin prickles from the weight of his stare. You can feel it, sharp and deliberate, cutting across the fire like a hot wire, latching onto the side of your face no matter how far you try to look elsewhere. The conversation around you shifts mercifully toward some other subject, some other scandal or drunken game, but none of it lands. Not with the way Rafeâs watching you. Still surrounded by his friends, still pretending to be part of the noise, but his attention is fixed.
You finish the last of your seltzer with a tight swallow and abandon the empty can beside you in the sand, muttering something vague to your friends about grabbing another drink. You donât wait for their responses. Your legs move before you can second-guess them, pushing you forward through the crowd with tunnel vision, dodging swaying bodies and discarded solo cups, your eyes glued ahead as you navigate toward one of the forgotten coolers near the edge of the beach. Itâs quieter here, the kind of quiet that buzzes in your ears after too much noise. The music fades into the distance, and for a brief second, you breatheâreally breatheâlistening to the waves crashing in steady rhythm and the creak of the wind bending through the beach grass.
You crouch beside the cooler, lifting the lid with a creak, your fingers digging into ice water that barely chills your skin anymore. Most of the drinks are gone or warm. You frown, pushing a few cans aside until you find one thatâs still semi-coldâblack cherry Twisted Tea. You turn it slowly in your hand, trying to make out the faded writing in the dim glow from the distant firelight, when a voice cuts clean through the calm.
âLacy black,â the voice drawls, casual and smug in a way that turns your stomach, âSkimpy enough for the skirt youâre surprisingly wearing.â
You jolt, straightening up too fast, head whipping around to find him leaning just a few paces behind you, shadowed by the dark but unmistakably there. Rafe fucking Cameron. Heâs been watchingâof course he has. Probably standing there the whole time you were bent over, probably enjoying the view more than he has any right to. Your fingers twitch around the can, the metal denting under your grip as you quickly tug at the hem of your skirt with your free hand, an instinct more than anything else. The gesture feels defensive, small, but your glare is anything but.
âYou spying on me now?â you ask, your voice calm but edged, more annoyed than startled. âWhat, Sofia not stimulating enough conversation-wise?â
Rafe tilts his head, grin deepening. He doesnât bother defending himself, and that says more than anything else could. âWouldnât call it spying. Youâre just really fucking hard not to look at tonight.â
You roll your eyes, cracking open the drink and taking a long sip. You let the sweet burn coat your tongue, let it calm the storm in your chest as you study him with narrowed eyes. Heâs wearing some soft-colored polo againâcream maybe, or pale blue, you canât really tell in the darkâbut the collar is stained. You notice that again. Dark, messy. Could be blood. Could be ash. Could be wine or nothing at all. But the tension that clings to him is unmistakable, even here. His rings glint as he flexes his fingers, fidgeting, still polishing the edge of one like he needs to keep his hands busy or he might use them for something worse.
âLooks like you came all this way just to be a dick,â you mutter, eyes flicking back to the cooler like maybe youâll find another drink to excuse your presence.
Rafe steps closer instead. âI came to drink. You just happen to be the better view.â
âYou should try a mirror. Might finally scare yourself straight.â
He chuckles, low and slow, and itâs too warm against your skin in the cool air. âThat mouth,â he muses, almost fondly. âItâs gonna get you in trouble.â
âItâs already gotten me worse,â you shoot back, still not looking at him, but you feel itâthe way he takes that in. The way it winds through him like a wire being pulled tight.
He lets a pause hang between you, lets the quiet between waves stretch just long enough to blur the line between teasing and threat. Then, softly, âYou didnât answer me.â
You blink at him. âAbout what?â
âThe panties.â
Your nostrils flare. âJesus, Rafeââ
He raises a hand like heâs calling a truce, smile still carved across his face. âRelax. I already saw. Wasnât really a question.â
You narrow your eyes at him. âYou know, sometimes I wonder how you manage to function with all that smugness clogging your brain.â
âYou like it,â he replies, tone flat and certain. âYou like that I look. That I notice.â
You hate how fast your breath catches. Hate the accuracy in his words. Because yesâhe looks at you like youâre something worth ruining for. And maybe part of you likes knowing you hold that kind of power. Maybe itâs what keeps pulling you back in, even when you should run.
âYou donât know what I like,â you say quietly.
Rafe takes another step forward. Close enough now that you can smell his cologne beneath the burn of alcohol, the smoke and sweat that clings to him like armor. âI know enough,â he murmurs, voice low and dangerous. âEnough to know you donât look at anyone else the way you look at me.â
You lift your chin defiantly, but you donât move. You donât tell him heâs wrong. Because maybe you donât want to.
Instead, you settle on taking another sip of your Twisted Tea, the can cool against your lips as you tilt your head ever so slightly, studying him over the rim. You mean for it to be judgmental, a warning glare hidden behind slow sipsâbut it doesnât land that way. It never does with Rafe. Because your gaze lingers too long, your expression softens at the wrong moment, and the way your eyes flicker down to the cut blooming on the corner of his lip gives you away. You watch it like it might open wider if you stare too hard, like the blood might bloom again. He mustâve licked at it recently; thereâs a sheen there that catches the moonlight.
You catch yourself staring and force your gaze back up to his eyes. Those baby blues. Too bright, too sharp, too silver in the moonlight, like frost under glass. Theyâre already locked on you, watching, expectant. Thereâs something infuriatingly soft in them nowâcrinkled at the corners with the beginning of a smile. Genuine. Warm, even. Which is absurd considering all the evidence of violence scattered across his skin like a breadcrumb trail. The messed-up hair, the bruised knuckles, the bloodied lip. He looks like someone who just got into a fight and won. And somehow, that makes him look more at ease than usual. Like bruises ground him.
He doesnât speak. Just lets your silence stretch between you both, taut and humming, like he knows the longer you look at him, the more curious youâll become. And fuck, you hate that heâs right. Thereâs a spark of something low in your stomachânot quite lust, not yet. Itâs uglier than that. More dangerous. Like giddiness dipped in poison. Like wanting to touch the flame just to see how long itâll take before you burn.
You shift your weight, sneaker digging into the sand as you try to stand your ground, pretend your legs arenât buzzing under you. âWhoâd you kill?â you mumble finally, voice low, not quite teasing, not quite serious eitherâjust breathless. The words tumble out like an accident, too clumsy, too honest. Like youâve been wondering since the second you laid eyes on him tonight. Because of course thatâs what he looks like: someone who left a body behind just to show up here and lean against a cooler like nothing happened.
His lips twitch like he wants to laugh, but it doesnât come out. Instead, he flexes his fingers absently, knuckles blooming with shades of purple and blue, as if heâs only now remembering they hurt. He brushes over them with two fingers like heâs proud of them. Like theyâre proof.
âNo one youâd miss,â he replies finally, voice calm, casual, too controlled.
You scoff, but itâs half-hearted. âThatâs not an answer.â
He shrugs, stepping closerâjust enough that your space feels smaller, the air between you tighter. âItâs the only one youâre getting.â
You arch a brow, taking another sip of your drink to keep from asking more. Because you do want more. And that makes you hate yourself a little. Not just because of what youâre cravingâbut who youâre craving it from.
He eyes the drink in your hand, gaze dipping to your lips again as you lower it. âYouâre quieter tonight,â he murmurs, tilting his head. âNot like you. Usually youâve got a whole list of insults locked and loaded.â
âMaybe Iâm tired,â you offer, leaning against the edge of the cooler like this is just another party, like youâre not standing in the dark with the most dangerous boy in Outer Banks, being looked at like youâre the secret he wants to keep for himself. âOr maybe youâre not worth the effort.â
His grin widens, flashing teeth. That stupid grin that says he knows every button to push, every switch to flip.
âAnd yet,â he drawls, voice dipping, âyouâre still standing here.â
âMaybe I like the view,â you shoot back.
He steps forward again, close enough that you could count his lashes if you wanted to. âCareful,â he says softly, almost kindly. âYou say things like that and I might start thinking you like me.â
You donât move. Donât blink. Just stare right back at him and shrug. âMaybe I do.â
Thatâs when it shifts. The air, the look in his eyes, the way he sways slightly forward like his bodyâs moving ahead of his brain. The moment feels like standing at the edge of a cliff, knowing the windâs about to push you forward. He looks at your mouth again. You tilt your head, eyes still locked.
But neither of you moves. Not yet.
The silence presses in again, heavier this time. Your fingers curl tighter around your can. His knuckles flex again.
And still, you donât leave.
Because maybe you do like him.
Or maybe you just like the danger of wanting him.
And maybe thatâs the same thing.
Thinking back to four months ago, guilt and heartbreak dressed in jealousy was all you had after hooking up with Rafe for the first time. You werenât even sure what drove you to him that nightâmaybe it was a dare to yourself, maybe it was loneliness laced with something self-destructive. Either way, it happened. And it kept happening. You thought the guilt would be enough to stop it, that hating yourself would somehow absolve the sin of crawling into his bed. It didnât. Because days turned to weeks, weeks to months, and suddenly you were at his house at the smallest inconvenience. Some mild family drama, a bruised ego, a frustrating shift at workâany excuse to land on his doorstep, in his passenger seat, in his bed. And Rafe? Rafe lived for it. He wasnât going to admit itâhe never wouldâbut it was in the way he always opened the door a little too fast, the way he kept your favorite lighter in his drawer, the way he bought your favorite snacks and pretended they were his.
In the beginning, it was about sex. You told yourself that. Told yourself that was all it could be. But then the nights stopped being transactional. There were nights where nothing even happenedânights where you showed up and just smoked together, legs stretched out across his lap, words soft and slow between you. Nights where he'd take you driving around Figure Eight, letting you blast music and stick your head out the window like you were sixteen again. Sometimes he'd hand you his gun and let you shoot at bottles behind his house. There was always tension. There was always the undercurrent of something about to snapâbut it wasn't just lust anymore. It was a rhythm. A routine. And neither of you dared to call it anything more.
Rafeâs life shifted too. You didnât see it the way he did, but it was there. A pattern forming in the way his eyes searched crowds for you, how he couldnât enjoy a party unless he was sure you were somewhere nearby. And if you werenât? His mood went sour. Quiet. Volatile. He started doing things for youâsubtle, careful things he hoped youâd notice. Fixing your busted skateboard wheels and leaving it outside your porch before dawn. Quietly paying your overdue insurance bill. Leaving obnoxiously large tips at the cafĂŠ when you were working the counter, always with that smug little smirk like he was doing it to make fun of you. But it wasnât about the money or the gestures. It was about proximity. About control. About him needing to feel like he was still in the picture even when you werenât texting back.
Even if, logistically, you were a bitch. A sharp-tongued, distant, emotionally unavailable bitch who went out of her way to avoid any real feelings. Rafe shouldnât have even been entertaining you. But there were two momentsâjust twoâwhere he realized heâd gone too far to pretend it was casual anymore. The first was when Jack spiked your drink at a bonfire and Rafe broke three of his ribs without a second thought. The second? Tonight.
He wasnât planning on it, really. Heâd just gotten dressed, hair still damp from the shower, crisp white polo clinging to him in the summer heat. He was halfway to the Kegger, already half-smiling at the thought of seeing you, even if it was from across the fire. He pulled over to get gas and a shooter, something to light a buzz in his veins before seeing you flirt with someone else just to piss him off. And thenâhe heard it. The voice. That gravelly, smug drawl that made his skin crawl on instinct. Allan. Just behind him. Talking shit.
It wasnât even what he said at firstâjust the tone. That stupid, sleazy laugh. Then Rafe caught pieces of it. You. His name. The kind of things no man with a death wish should be saying in public. Before Rafe could even register it, he was moving. Calm. Controlled. Efficient. He grabbed Allan by the ponytail and slammed him into the side of the gas station, knuckles flying, blood spraying. He didnât stop until Allan was too limp to respond. Then he dragged him behind the building like he was trashâlike he was something Rafe needed to throw away before heading to a party.
And now? Now he was standing in front of you on the beach like none of that happened. Like he hadnât just turned a man into a bloody mess for the crime of speaking your name.
He chuckled, low and humorless, flexing his bruised hand like he still wasnât satisfied. His knuckles were raw and his lip still bled at the corner, but his eyes glinted like he'd just won something. Then he looked up, gaze sharp and unreadable. âYou shouldnât be alone out here.â
âIâm not,â you replied calmly, raising the can to your lips again, keeping your voice even. âYouâre here.â
He smiled slowly, something twisting behind his eyes. âThat supposed to comfort me or scare me?â
You tilted your head, considering him. âThat depends,â you said, letting the drink linger against your lips before lowering it again. âDo you scare easy?â
There was a flicker of something in his expressionâsomething close to admiration. âNot really,â he said after a beat, voice quieter now. âBut you... you got a way of making everything feel like a fucking dare.â
You raised a brow, lips twitching. âAnd youâve got a way of never backing down from one.â
He stepped closer, his shadow stretching over yours in the moonlight. Not threatening. Not exactly. Just overwhelming. Just Rafe. âI beat the shit out of someone today,â he said casually, eyes never leaving yours. âAnd the whole time I was thinking about how youâd look at me if you knew. If youâd be scared. Or... impressed.â
You stared at him, pulse thick in your throat. âShould I be either?â
âProbably,â he said, and his grin was all teeth again. âBut I think you like me best like this. Dirty knuckles. Dirty mouth.â
You didnât deny it. You just held his gaze for another beat, then tipped your can toward him in mock salute before taking another sip.
Because you did like him like this.
And that terrified you more than anything.
There was a beat of silence. And then he asked, quietly, âDid he touch you?â The air went cold. You blinked, hard, like it would reset the moment. But it didnât. âWhat?â
âAllan.â His voice was still quiet, but now there was no amusement. Only that deadly edge. âDid he touch you?â You couldâve lied. Shouldâve, maybe. But instead, you shrugged. âHe tried.â Rafeâs jaw tightened. A muscle in his cheek jumped. You took another sip. âItâs not your problem.â
âIsnât it?â he asked, stepping even closer. Now you could feel the heat rolling off him, the tension wrapped around his spine like a coil.
âI can handle it,â you said, looking up at him with narrowed eyes. âI donât need saving.â
âI didnât do it to save you,â he said. âI did it because I wanted to.â
Somehow, that was worse.
Maybe it was because Rafe Cameron didnât do things for other people. That was the rule. He was selfishâhad always been. He looked out for himself, operated with sharp edges and rough logic that protected him first, no matter who got bruised in the process. He was violent, reckless, and dangerous in ways even the worst guys on this island werenât. And yet, standing here nowâafter telling you he beat up your momâs sleazy boyfriend for talking shit, for daring to say your name like he owned itâyou werenât so sure anymore.
He tilted his head slightly, like he didnât know what to do next. Like the silence between you was unfamiliar. Which it was. Usually it was filled with gasps and moans, threats and whimpers, your bodies clashing instead of your words. But this wasnât that. This wasnât him dragging you behind a house or pinning you against a wall just to get your breath caught in his mouth. This was quiet. This was something else.
Then, slowly, like he was testing the water, he lowered his head until his chin rested lightly against the top of yours. He didnât touch you anywhere else. Just that. Just the subtle weight of him above you, like he was grounding himself in the moment. Then he shifted forward, tilting down until his forehead replaced the spot where his chin had been, breathing you in so deep it felt like he was trying to memorize the smell of your hair. Still, he didnât move his hands. He let you be the one to reach out, your free hand brushing lightly over his bruised knuckles, thumb grazing the broken skin that split across them like tiny red secrets.
âI didnât kill him,â he murmured into your hair, his voice barely audible over the distant crash of waves. The words were low, ragged, strangely reverent. âBut itâs gonna take your momma a while to get used to that face in bedâŚâ He snorted softly, the sound more breath than laugh, darkly amused at his own cynicism.
Your mouth twitched, the corner pulling upward in something that wasnât quite a smile. âYouâre insane,â you whispered, voice breathless and brittle. âUnhinged, even.â
Rafe chuckled again, slow and quiet this time, like it crawled up from somewhere deep in his chest. He dragged the tip of his nose along the side of your head, through your hair, pausing by your ear with an intimacy that made your breath hitch. âIf I was insane,â he whispered, the words slipping out like a secret, âI wouldâve killed him. Shot him clean in the chest, left him face-up behind that station for someone else to find.â
The way he said itâit wasnât even cruel. It was sensual, almost gentle, like he was describing something beautiful. And it shouldâve terrified you. Shouldâve made you step back. But instead, your thumb just kept stroking his knuckles, soft and slow like you were trying to soothe a wound that had nothing to do with the skin.
âSo why didnât you?â you asked finally, casual on the surface but thick with something else beneathâcuriosity, concern, maybe even a twisted form of admiration.
He pulled back just slightly, just enough to look at you, his lips hovering close, breath fanning over your cheek as he smirked. âBecause I donât carry a silencer,â he said, like that was a perfectly reasonable answer. And then, before you could process it, he leaned forward and pressed a kiss to your cheekâsoft, deliberate, warm with something you couldnât name.
It wasnât lust. It wasnât violence.
It was something worse.
It was care.
You stood there in the dark, heart slamming against your ribs, blinking against the heat that bloomed in your chest like firelight on the shore. Because even if Rafe was unhinged and dangerous and utterly wrong for you in every conceivable wayâhe was still here. Bruised. Bleeding. Quiet. And touching you like he meant it.
And you couldnât help but lean in.
Just slightly.
Because maybe you meant it too.
The kiss on your cheek lingered. Not in touchâbecause Rafe had already pulled backâbut in sensation, like a phantom thing made of heat and questions. His breath was still near, fanning the curve of your jaw, warm and steady despite the sharp, brutal tension lacing his knuckles. He didnât move away. Didnât blink. And you didnât either.
There was something maddening in the quiet that stretched between you now. The fire behind you crackled and danced against the distant chorus of drunken cheers, but hereâon this dark stretch of sandâit was still. Still and alive and loud in all the ways that didnât involve sound. His eyes were on you again, silver-blue and unreadable, the corner of his lip still bleeding where the cut split open, darker now under the moonlight.
âI scare you?â he asked suddenly, voice low and smooth, but laced with something raw. Like he didnât know if he wanted the answer to be yes or no. Like he needed it to be both.
You didnât answer right away. You let your gaze drift to his mouth againâbecause how could you not? You'd had it on your skin too many times to count. On your throat, your collarbone, your stomach. But somehow, looking at it now felt more vulnerable than feeling it. âSometimes,â you said finally, the honesty slow and heavy in your throat. âBut itâs not the worst thing.â
His smile returned then, small and crooked. Not mockingâsomething closer to pleased. âGood,â he murmured. âMeans youâre not stupid.â
You huffed a small laugh, taking another sip of the now-warm twisted tea just to avoid saying something you'd regret. But Rafe leaned in again, not touching youâjust standing close enough to make it impossible to ignore him. You could smell the faint remnants of his cologne mixed with sweat and dried blood. It shouldn't have done anything to you. But it did. God, it did.
âYou shouldnât let people talk about you like that,â he said after a moment, his tone flat now. Controlled, but not cold. âThat fuckerâAllan. What he said? That shit doesnât get to live in the air. Not if Iâm in the room.â
Your mouth parted, breath catching at the raw possessiveness in his voice. He didnât say it like he was defending your honor. Rafe wasnât noble. He said it like your name belonged to him. Like it didnât matter whether you minded what was said or notâhe did, and that was enough.
âYou donât get to police what people say about me,â you murmured, softer than you intended. But the words were still there. Still brave, or maybe stupid.
âNo,â he agreed, but didnât step back. âBut I will anyway.â
You let that sit. Let the weight of it settle in the sand around your shoes, in the silence between your bodies. You couldâve argued. Couldâve pushed him. But what was the point? You both knew you liked it. The twisted protection, the blurred morality, the way he defended you with fists and violence and showed affection through bruises and whispered secrets no one else got to hear.
âI know youâve been watching me,â you said instead, voice quieter now. âSince I got here.â
His jaw clenchedânot like he was caught, but like he was irritated you took so long to say it.
âYou wore that skirt on purpose,â he said. âJust to fuck with me.â
âMaybe,â you replied, but you were already smirking.
He leaned in again, close enough that his lips brushed the shell of your ear this time. âYou want me to lose my mind?â he asked, and it wasnât rhetorical. His breath was hot and heavy, damp with rage and reverence. âBecause Iâm already halfway there.â
Your hand moved on its own, fingers wrapping gently around his wrist, where the veins bulged and the skin was still scraped raw from whatever damage heâd done earlier tonight. He looked down at it, then back at you, and for a second, he softened. Not muchâbut enough. Enough to remember that underneath the chaos of who he was, there was something real pulling him toward you like gravity.
âI donât care if you lose your mind,â you whispered. âI just donât want you pretending youâre not already gone.â
He laughed, bitter and breathless, forehead dropping to yours with a thud that made you close your eyes. âYouâre such a fucking bitch,â he whispered, and you didnât even flinch. Because it wasnât venom, it was devotion. His version of it. And if you were honest with yourselfâyou liked his version.
âAnd youâre a fucking psycho,â you murmured back, breath skimming his lips now.
âMatch made in hell,â he smirked.
You donât move, even when his forehead rests heavy against yours. You just breathe him inâsalt, sweat, blood, a hint of weed still clinging to his collar like a secret. Youâve spent enough time this close to know how he smells in every state: high, drunk, just out of the shower, after sex, after violence. You know his scent like itâs yours. You hate that. You love it. Itâs all the same now.
His fingers twitch at his sides like heâs resisting the urge to grab your face and kiss you stupid, and you know the feeling because youâre fighting it too. His breath is steady against your lips, but heâs not moving. Neither are you. Itâs not hesitationâitâs indulgence. The kind of patience that comes when you both already know youâll give in eventually, so why not savor the moment before the fall?
You press your thighs together subtly, annoyed at your bodyâs response to nothing more than proximity and breath. But Rafe notices. Of course he does. His eyes drag down your face, over the line of your jaw, the flush in your cheeks, and he grinsâslow and deliberate like a wolf who already knows the lamb is going to run but plans to enjoy the chase anyway.
âYou get wet when I talk like that?â he asks, not even pretending to be polite, voice low and wrecked and so close to your mouth you can feel each syllable warm against your skin. âOr is it the blood on my knuckles that does it?â
You snort softly, masking the way your pulse kicks up by rolling your eyes, but your body betrays you by not backing away. Not even an inch. âNeither,â you lie, voice cool and flat, wrapping your fingers tighter around the can in your hand just to give them something to do that isnât digging into his hair or yanking him closer. âItâs the part where youâre stupid enough to think this is still just sex.â
His face changes, not entirely, but enough to let you know the words hit. Not in a way that hurt himâRafe Cameron doesnât bruise easy emotionallyâbut like you cracked something open he wasnât ready to admit. He looks at you like he wants to say something real, something ugly, and just when his lips partâready to speak it into the airâhe shuts them again. Jaw locking tight.
Instead of words, he steps closer. His body brushes against yours, chest to chest now, and you feel the full weight of him like a shadow swallowing yours whole. His hand finally moves, one of them raising slowlyâso slow itâs maddeningâuntil heâs brushing his thumb across your bottom lip. Itâs gentle, shockingly so, like heâs scared youâll disappear if he presses too hard. His skin is warm and rough, and it lingers just barely, teasing the sensitive skin there until your breath falters.
âYou want me to say it?â he murmurs, gaze pinned to your mouth like heâs memorizing the way your lips part when he speaks to you like this. âYou want me to admit it?â
You donât answer. Because yes, you do. And no, you donât. You want it and you fear it in equal parts. Because if Rafe Cameron says out loud what you both know, then it becomes real. And once itâs real, itâs no longer just lust and blurred lines and bruised lips in dark corners. It becomes something you canât walk away from without consequence.
But then his hand drops, skimming the side of your neck in a featherlight touch that makes you shiver. He notices. Of course he does. âI donât like sharing,â he whispers, mouth brushing the shell of your ear again, lower now, like heâs tucking the confession into your skin. âI donât like people looking at you. Thinking they can touch you. Talk about you.â
âAnd what are you gonna do about it?â you whisper, not quite mocking, but close. Your lips twitch, taunting him. Pushing him.
âI already did,â he says, voice dark and calm and dangerous.
You donât doubt it. You donât even flinch. Because this is how itâs always been with Rafe. He ruins things in your name and looks at you like heâs waiting to be thanked for it. And maybe the worst part isâyou kind of want to thank him.
His hand finds your hip then, fingers brushing the edge of your skirt. Not pulling, not grabbingâjust resting there like a threat. Like a promise. And you let him. You let him touch you, stand in front of you, stare at you like you hung the fucking moon, and you donât tell him to stop. Because Rafe Cameron is a thousand bad decisions wrapped in a pretty boy shell, and youâre already past the point of pretending you wonât make every single one of them.
âYou always wear black lace when you know youâre gonna see me?â he asks again, voice lower now, and there's something almost playful in it. Almost.
âMaybe I just like lace,â you offer, lifting your gaze back to his. âNot everything I do is about you.â
He hums in disbelief, thumb brushing your bare thigh now, higher than it should be for where youâre standing. âThatâs bullshit and you know it.â
You didnât say anything. Neither did he. Because the silence had more weight than anything either of you could spit out, more meaning than any insult or low blow you could land on him in a moment of weakness. His forehead was still against yours, your breaths tangled together, and it felt like if either of you leaned just a little closer, the whole world might cave in. You felt it in your bonesâthe slow, dragging inevitability of something ruined long before it began. And the worst part? You liked it. You wanted it. The ache of it, the press of something filthy and intimate laced with the kind of fondness that people like you weren't supposed to deserve.
His hands hovered at his sides now, balled into fists because Rafe wasnât used to restraint. He was the type of guy who touched without asking, who pulled and grabbed and took what he wanted. But now, with you, in this dim part of the beach with no one around but the ghosts of every wrong decision you both made, he stood still. Like your silence was holy. Like he knew that if he laid a single finger on you right now, he wouldnât stop. Not until heâd torn through whatever little boundaries you had left between each other.
âI think about it a lot,â he muttered, and you almost didnât hear it. His voice was so quiet it got lost in the waves for a second, like he was ashamed of saying it. But then his eyes flicked to yours, sharp again. âWhat it would feel like. If I kissed you when I wasnât angry. Or high. Or trying to make you forget someone else.â
You swallowed hard. The can in your hand felt too cold suddenly, slick with condensation, and your knuckles were stiff from gripping it too tightly. You didnât know what to say to thatâbecause wasnât that what you thought about, too? In the quiet moments between your friends' laughter and the way JJâs eyes lingered on you across the fire? In the dark stretches of night when Rafe would text you something stupid and filthy and youâd still go to him anyway?
âYou wouldnât know what to do with me if it wasnât messy,â you said finally, the words cracking a little at the edges. âYouâd get bored. Youâd ruin it just to feel something.â
He laughedâlow, guttural, cruel. Not at you, though. At himself. Because it was true, and he hated it. Hated that you saw right through him, right down to the splintered core of who he was. But he didnât deny it. Rafe Cameron never denied the parts of him that were ugly.
âMaybe,â he admitted, dragging a hand through his hair again, that single ring on his pinky catching the moonlight. âBut Iâd ruin you slow.â
You looked away, breath catching, because he meant it. Not like a threatâbut a promise. The kind that wasnât sweet or soft or romantic. The kind that crawled beneath your skin and stayed there.
âThen donât start something you canât finish,â you muttered, not really to himâbut to yourself. Because you were already in it. Neck-deep and flailing and still too proud to admit you didnât want out.
He stepped closerânot touching you, but close enough that your bare arm brushed the sleeve of his polo, that his breath fluttered the baby hairs at your temple. His voice was a gravel-smooth whisper when he finally said, âThen stop pretending you want me to.â
You turned to face him fully then, and for a second you were both just breathing, staring, unraveling at the seams together. You didn't even blink when his hand finally lifted, brushing a loose strand of hair behind your ear, knuckles trailing your jaw with reverence that didnât match the person. You hated how good it felt. How easy it would be to fall into him like thisâno games, no sharp edges, just the bruised tenderness of what you'd both been dancing around for months.
But you didnât close the distance. Not yet.
Instead, you lifted the can again, took another slow sip, your eyes never leaving his. âFinish the thought,â you said quietly. âIf you kissed me when you werenât angry or high or trying to erase someone else⌠what then?â
His smile was crooked again, but it didnât reach his eyes this time. His fingers traced down your arm, slow, barely-there. âThen I wouldnât let you leave.â
You felt that line in your spine. In your chest. And it stayed there long after he said it.
âDonât make promises you canât keep, Rafe,â you said, the faintest shake in your voice betraying how deeply you wanted to believe him.
âI donât make promises,â he replied. âI just take what I want.â
And the worst part?
You wanted to let him. Because Rafe Cameron wasnât for promises. He didnât speak in futures, didnât build dreams on pillow talk or talk about the what-ifs of tomorrow like most boys with good intentions did. That was for JJ. For the boy youâd written about in the margins of your notebooks, the one you used to imagine first kisses and late-night confessions with. Rafe was something entirely differentâdarker, more volatile, more real in a way that scared the hell out of you and thrilled you all at once. Rafe was the storm you never wanted to survive. And you? You were the kind of girl who smiled at thunder. So it worked. Brokenly. Shamefully. Inevitably. The world would keep spinning no matter how many times you ended up in his bed or how many lies you told yourself to get there. The Earth never paused for two people losing control. It just spun harder.
"Promises are for pussies, angel..." he muttered, licking the edge of a split in his lip, like the taste of his own blood grounded him. His brows pinched just slightly, but there was something amused behind the way he looked at you, as if he was forming the next twisted sentence in his mind just for the sake of watching your reaction. âIf I made you promises, Iâd break them on purpose. Just to piss you off. Just to see that little twitch in your jaw.â He smirked at that, cocky and careless, like his cruelty was his favorite flavor of affection.
You chuckled, quiet and unwillingly genuine. And the effect on him was instantaneous. Like he didnât expect it. Like that soft noise cracked open something inside of him he couldnât tape back together even if he tried. His smirk faltered for a secondâjust a secondâand something near-tender replaced it, blooming slow across his bruised features. The tension in his shoulders didnât drop, but he shifted slightly, like the sound of your laugh was a place he suddenly wanted to sit inside.
"Promises are for lovers, no?" you asked then, arching a brow with a lazy sort of defiance that didn't match the pace of your heart. You tilted your head just slightly, lips quirking up in that taunting way you knew always got under his skin. You liked seeing what your words could stir in himâwhat part of his ego they scraped.
âSo weâre not lovers?â he replied, mock-hurt thick in his tone, hand drifting to his chest like he was wounded, dramatic and boyish and dangerous all in one breath. He leaned in closer again, voice dropping to something deeperâsomething that curled around your ribs like smoke. âThatâs funny, considering Iâve had my mouth on every inch of you.â
The words hung there, indecent and intoxicating, but you didnât flinch. You didnât look away. Because he wasnât lying. Because your body still remembered the ghost of his touch and the taste of his name when you bit it into a pillow.
âLovers care,â you murmured after a beat, slow and deliberate. âDo you care, Rafe?â
That made him pause. Just a flicker of something in his eyesâsomething too fast and too raw to catch fully before it vanished beneath the usual glaze of arrogance. He didnât answer right away. He didnât even blink. Just stared at you like he wanted to crawl inside your head and scream into the hollow spaces until all you heard was his voice.
âI care enough to fuck up anyone who touches you,â he said finally, voice calm but violent in its undertone. âDoes that count?â
You didnât reply. You didnât need to. Because you knew what that meant. Knew it was the closest thing to an I love you you were ever going to get from a boy like Rafe Cameron. Even worseâyou were starting to think it might be enough.
You took a final sip from your can, the warm, sugary burn coating your tongue as you let the emptiness settle. Then you tossed the can to the sand like it didnât matterâbecause it didnât. Not in this moment. Not with him. The firelight danced faint and distant behind you, casting long, flickering shadows, but here in this quiet sliver of beach, it was only the moon above and the two of you toeing the line between lust and something deeper. Something you both refused to name.
You stepped closer without thinking, your bare legs brushing against his jeans, your body folding slightly into his space. Close enough to smell the heat still clinging to his skin, the faintest trace of sweat, blood, and his cologneâclean but expensive, sharp but comforting in the worst way. And your handâGod, your hand reached up before your brain could stop it, tentative and fragile in a way that didn't match the hurricane you were offering it to. Your fingers found his jaw first, thumb hovering a beat too long before brushing gently across the cut on his lip.
He stilled.
Not just in postureâbut completely. Like the electricity you sparked in him short-circuited something internal. His breath hitched in the quietest way, a subtle shift in his chest, barely noticeable if you werenât watching him like you always did. You expected him to flinch or tease or say something snide. But instead, he just stared. At you. Through you. Like he couldnât quite make sense of the way you were touching him so softly, so goddamn tenderly, like he hadnât just bloodied his knuckles for you. Like you werenât always two seconds away from tearing each other apart.
"...Did he land a punch?" you asked finally, your voice small and thin and strained around the edges, like you were trying not to let the worry drip out from between the words. Your thumb moved again, just a slow trace across the angry skin, a gesture more loving than anything either of you were used to.
His brow furrowed. Something in his jaw twitched like he didnât know what the hell to do with the quiet kindness in your tone. The cut split just slightly under the pressure of your touch, and he hissed through his teeth, but he didnât move. He let you do it. Let you take him in your hands like he was something worth being careful with.
âYeah,â he muttered eventually, his voice low and rough from disuse. âOne. Before I broke his nose.â His gaze didnât waver from yours, didnât flicker to your lips or the hand still ghosting along his mouth. It just burned. All that unspoken heat and pent-up ache pooling in the narrowing distance between your bodies.
You didnât smile. You didnât scold him. You didnât say thank you.
Instead, you just stood there, breathing him in, letting your thumb drag just slightly lower to the edge of his chin, as if memorizing the sharp line of it would somehow help you understand him better. But it wouldnât. Because Rafe Cameron wasnât meant to be understood. He was meant to be feltâlike fire, like fury, like the rush of falling from a high place you had no business climbing in the first place.
And even now, with blood drying on his face and bruises blooming along his knuckles, he looked at you like you were worth it. Like heâd do it again. Like the only thing he regretted was not hitting harder.
âI thought I was gonna kill him,â he said suddenly, a confession, not a threat. âI wanted to.â
You didnât look away. You didnât recoil. You just held his eyes and let your fingers drop from his lip to his jaw, tracing the curve with a kind of care you knew he wasnât used to. âBut you didnât.â
His gaze dropped to your mouth then, not out of lust, but something heavier. Like he wanted to say something and didnât know how, so he stared at your lips like they could help him figure it out. âI didnât want to fuck it up,â he muttered. âNot with you in my head.â
The silence that followed was thick, laced with unspoken things neither of you were ready to name. You werenât lovers. Not officially. Not publicly. But standing here on the outskirts of a drunken bonfire, hearts thudding in the dark, maybe you were something worseâsomething deeper. A secret. A sanctuary. A slow collapse dressed like a connection. And that was something you both knew how to hold onto, even if it cut your hands open every time.
His words didnât land like a blowâthey sank in slow, heavy. Not with you in my head. They clung to your skin like humidity, settled somewhere between your lungs and your stomach, weighing down the parts of you that always convinced yourself this wasnât serious. That he wasnât serious. That this thingâwhatever it wasâwas just sex and silence and shared loneliness. But now he was looking at you like you haunted him, like you were the reason he didnât go too far, and that was worse. Because that meant you mattered. That meant he was thinking about you even when you werenât there.
Your hand was still on his jaw. You could feel the clench of it now, the flicker of restraint buzzing just under the surface like an exposed wire. He looked taller like this. Not physically, but emotionally. Like the weight of what he carriedâhis violence, his obsession, his needâmade him more than a boy. Less human, somehow. But it didnât scare you. It shouldâve. But it didnât.
âYou make it sound like Iâm some kind of fucking conscience,â you said softly, your lips twisting into something between a smile and a grimace. âThatâs not what I am to you.â
Rafe tilted his head slightly, brushing his cheek into your palm like he didnât even mean to. Like your touch was instinct now, like he couldnât help but lean into it even if the rest of him was trying to keep his distance. âMaybe not,â he admitted. âBut youâre the only thing I donât want to ruin.â
It was such a stupid thing to say. Soft and tragic and so very un-Rafe. But the moment it left his mouth, you felt it. In your bones. In the ache between your ribs. Because you knew what it cost him to say it. To be vulnerable like this, even if it was buried beneath his usual brand of recklessness and blood.
You didnât know what to say to that. You werenât good with words when it came to feelings. You were sarcastic and mean and deflected everything with a joke. But this? This didnât feel like something you could deflect. So instead, you leaned in too, just a little, until your foreheads touched again. A ghost of closeness. A breath of surrender.
âI donât want you to ruin me either,â you whispered.
And there it wasâlaid bare between you. No smirk. No sarcasm. Just quiet honesty dressed in moonlight and bruised lips. His breath hitched again, and you felt his hands finally, finally rise from his sides, hovering near your waist like he was asking for permission. His fingers curled into the fabric of your skirt, just lightly, like he needed to hold something to anchor himself.
âIâm not gonna kiss you,â he said, voice tight, hoarse. âNot here. Not when Iâm like this.â
You blinked up at him, and your heart cracked a little because he meant it. Because it wasnât about control or games or whoâd give in first. It was about respect. Twisted, possessive, deeply fucked-up respect. And from Rafe Cameron, that was the most honest kind of affection he could give.
âI know,â you said.
But you didnât move away. Neither did he. You just stayed there, in the quiet dark corner of the beach, letting the space between your bodies whisper every word you werenât ready to say out loud. Because it wasnât love. Not yet. Maybe not ever
Rafe's hands finally settled on your waist, the touch careful but firmâlike even now, even after everything heâd done tonight, he still wasnât sure you wouldnât disappear under his fingers. He held you there like that for a moment, watching you with those haunted, hungry eyes, the ones that always seemed to flicker between wanting to protect you and ruin you in the same breath. The weight of his stare was enough to make your chest tighten. And still, you stayed.
Then, slow and deliberate, he leaned inâcloser than before. Not in a rush. Not desperate. Just intent. Like he was about to whisper something unholy, something final. But he didnât speak. Instead, he brushed his lips against the corner of your mouthâfeather-light and maddeningly reverent. Not a kiss, not exactly. Just enough to make your breath hitch and your heart drop somewhere near your knees.
It felt like a brand, that simple, almost-innocent kiss. Like something he was leaving behind on purpose. A mark that wasnât visible but would stay with you anyway. And when he pulled back, his expression had shiftedâcolder again, quieter. Not because the moment didnât matter, but because it did.
You didnât say anything. You didnât need to. You just let your hand fall from his face, your fingertips grazing his wrist on the way down. And he let go of your waist in return, not suddenly, but with a hesitance that betrayed how much he wanted to stay here, hidden with you in the dark where things didnât have names and rules didnât apply.
You both stepped back at the same time. Like it was choreographed. Like some part of you had always known this moment had an end.
Rafe ran a hand through his hair, exhaling slowly as he looked back toward the glow of the bonfire in the distance. âWe should go,â he muttered, more to himself than to you.
âYeah,â you echoed, already turning away from the cooler and the shadows. âTheyâll start wondering.â
He didnât ask if you meant your friends or JJ specifically. And you didnât offer that clarity either.
You walked back first, sand sinking under your sneakers, your body still buzzing in the places he touched, in the places he didnât. You didnât look back, but you could feel him behind you, a few paces behind, watching the way your skirt moved, memorizing it like he always did.
And as you reached the edge of the firelight and the chaos of the beach, laughter and music swallowed you whole again. Voices called out. Someone handed you another drink. JJâs silhouette loomed somewhere in the distance.
You slipped easily back into your place in the circle of noise and lightâface calm, expression smooth, like nothing happened. Like Rafe Cameron hadnât just kissed the corner of your mouth like it meant something.
But you could still feel it burning there.
And Rafe? He stayed a little further off, his presence more distant, leaning on a log by the fire like he hadnât just threatened to unmake you with nothing but a look. He didn't come near you again.
Not right away.
You thrived in the chaos of parties and bonfires. The noise, the sea air thick with smoke and laughter, the reckless swirl of it allâit dulled your senses and gave you just enough to do, just enough to drink, just enough people to smile at to convince yourself you were fine. That the hollow ache in your chest could be soothed by someone elseâs seltzer and a game of flip cup. You had grown used to this version of yourself, the one who knew how to dance just enough to be watched, who knew how to sip slowly and leave early, the one who used to watch JJ and Kiara and feel the kind of jealousy that settled in your bones like salt from the sea. It used to rot you from the inside out. You expected to feel that tonight. Expected your gaze to wander until it landed on JJ's arm slung over Kiara's waist, his head tipped back in laughter, that easy grin lighting up the part of him that used to be only yours.
But you didnât look for him this time.
Your mind stayed rooted further down the beach, where the shadows kissed the waves and the firelight couldn't reach. Where Rafe Cameron had kissed the corner of your mouth with a reverence that wasnât romantic, but something darkerâpossessive and volatile and undeniably his. Where heâd murmured violence like a promise, as casually as other boys said compliments. I didnât kill him, but I shouldâve. You donât let filth speak your name. And you believed him.
Now, your eyes found him at every chance you had, and not by accident. Not even subconsciously. It was purposeful. It was need. Every time Sarah spun away in conversation, every time Pope and John B burst into some retelling of a story you didnât care to follow, every time Kie laughed too hard at something JJ whispered in her earâyou looked for him. Rafe. Leaning against a log, drink in hand, jaw tight like he was forcing himself to stay still. He was further down the fireâs ring, close enough to see the expressions on your face but far enough to not be suspicious. Just barely. He watched you with that hooded stare that never looked nervous but always looked intense. Like you were some sort of living sin he couldnât wait to confess again and again.
And youâGod, you knew what this was turning into. You saw it plain as day. The lines were getting blurry. He wasnât just a mistake anymore, wasnât just a fuck to quiet the ache in your chest. It wasnât even about JJ tonight. That was the terrifying part. It wasnât about proving anything or making anyone jealous. It was about the way Rafe looked at you like the rest of the world didnât exist, like he could build something dark and sharp out of the wreckage of you both and call it home.
You didn't want to say it out loudâyou wouldn'tâbut you hoped he knew. That whatever this was blooming inside you, it was growing deep. Tangled roots in scorched soil, something doomed but still blooming anyway. Something too stubborn to die.
Then your phone pinged. The sharp buzz against your thigh cut through the noise. You unlocked it slowly, already knowing. Just one text.
got weed at home
It was sent at 11:45 p.m., and your stomach fluttered at how casual it was. It was ridiculousâhow intimacy settled into the smallest gestures with him. The unspoken understanding. The kind of message that wasnât really about weed and wasnât really about home. It was about you. About him wanting you to come back with him, without needing to beg for it.
Another ping.
come home with me?
You looked up, phone still in hand, and there he was. Already watching. His thumb flicking against the edge of his lighter absently, his mouth parted just slightly like he was saying the words out loud to himself. His eyes met yours across the fire, and for the briefest moment, you let yourself imagine that he looked pleading. Just a bit. Like maybe, beneath all the bravado and chaos, Rafe Cameron was askingânot demanding, not expectingâbut asking you to come back with him. Not for sex. Not for weed. Not even for comfort. Just to be there. With him.
Your fingers hovered over your phone, the blue glow lighting your face in the dark. And without really thinking, without weighing anything like you used to when it came to JJ, you typed back something simple. Something honest.
yeah. just gimme ten.
You hit send, locking your phone like you'd get struck down for texting him, and took a sip of your new drinkâwhatever it was, you didnât even register the taste. Sarah said something beside you, and you nodded along, smiled even. You could pretend for a few more minutes. Pretend your heart wasnât already walking toward the car parked on the edge of the beach. Pretend you didnât already taste the cigarette on his lips. Pretend this wasnât becoming something that no one else would understand.
Because Rafe Cameron was waiting.
And you were already his.
You didnât tell anyone you were leaving. Not because you were hiding itâat least, thatâs what you told yourselfâbut because you didnât owe anyone an explanation. You stood there in the flicker of the bonfire for another long minute, taking in the way the shadows clung to Sarahâs smile, to Kieâs swaying silhouette, to JJâs back as he walked away to grab another drink. None of them noticed. And even if they did, none of them would ask. You'd conditioned them to let you vanish like that, to slip away into the smoke and music and not reappear until the next afternoon, bruised knees and blurred memories in tow.
You moved slow at first. Casual. The way someone might wander off to pee behind the dunes or grab something from their car. But as soon as you were past the soft line of firelight and feet stomping to a song that was starting to give you a headache, your pace changed. It sharpened. Like your body was reacting to a signal only it could hear.
You didnât even have to text again. Because as you crested the slight dip of sand that marked the end of the crowd, there he was. Leaned against the passenger side of his truck, arms crossed loosely like he hadnât just beaten someone bloody for you earlier. Like this was just another night. Another ride. Another you.
He straightened when he saw you. Didnât smile. Didnât smirk. Just watched as you walked toward him, the tension so thick it almost felt like fog between your bodies. There was something electric about the way your footsteps slowed the last few paces, like instinct demanded you soak up this moment. The way he reached out and wordlessly opened the door for you, like you were his girl. Like it was known. Decided.
You climbed in without a word, letting the door shut you into his world.
And neither of you said anything as he got in beside you and turned the key. The engine hummed to life, the headlights casting long shadows over the sand, and just before he shifted into drive, he turned toward you. His hand found the back of your neckânot rough, not tender, just thereâlike it belonged, like he needed the contact to keep from unraveling.
âYou took your time,â he muttered, thumb brushing over the sensitive dip just beneath your ear.
You looked at him then, really looked at him, letting your eyes trace the cut on his lip, the slightly swollen knuckle on his right hand, the shadowed look in his eyes that said he hadn't come down from the high of violence yet. And maybe wouldnât. Not until after he had you.
âYou waited,â you murmured in return, voice low and even.
He didnât argue. Just gave a small nod, jaw ticking once as he turned forward and shifted into drive.
The headlights cut through the night, carving a path through the sand and out onto the empty road. You watched the beach disappear behind you in the side mirror, and still, your heartbeat hadnât slowed.
Because tonight, you werenât heading back to someone whoâd make you feel small for wanting. You were going with the only person twisted enough to match the storm inside you.
And maybe that wasnât love.
But it was something.
In the span of four months, youâd sat in that same passenger seat more times than you cared to admit. Sometimes drunk out of your mind, head pressed to the window, words slurring as you bitched about JJ or your mom or whatever asshole made you feel small that day. Other times stone sober and bitter, arms crossed tight against your chest while Rafe drove in silence, his knuckles tight on the steering wheel, jaw ticking to the rhythm of whatever was playing low on the radio. And then there were the high nightsâthe ones where youâd laugh too loud at nothing, feet up on his dash, one hand lazily hanging out the window as the wind whipped through your hair and Rafe grinned despite himself. It didnât matter the version of you he gotâhammered, high, bitter, softâhe never seemed to flinch. He just let you be. Sometimes he even seemed to enjoy it.
Tonight felt different. The silence wasnât filled with tension exactly, but it was heavier than usual, like both of you knew something had shifted and were pretending not to notice. Rafeâs fingers tapped the wheel as he drove through the empty, familiar streets of Outer Banks, the dashboard light casting a sharp glow over the angles of his face. You stole glances when you thought he wouldnât notice, watching the way his jaw flexed, the line of his throat when he tilted his head slightly, the way his lashes looked too delicate for someone so violent. He didnât say a word, and neither did you. The music played low, something bass-heavy and slow, but the silence between you was louder.
And yet your stomach fluttered the way it did before something irreversible happened. You tried to ignore it, tried to bury the rising guilt and shame under the familiar cover of lust and heat and all the unnamed feelings that were starting to press against the inside of your ribs like a bruise. You used to believe that if you ignored something long enough, itâd die on its own. But this thing with Rafe had roots. Roots youâd watered too often, even if you called it something else every time.
You shifted in your seat, fiddling with the hem of your skirt, suddenly too aware of everything. Your skin. The way your leg brushed his center console. The warmth of the air inside the truck, clinging to you like a second skin. You wanted to say somethingâanythingâto cut the tension, to drag things back to the version of this you understood. The reckless, filthy version where the only thing that mattered was how fast he could get his hand between your legs or how rough his mouth could be against yours. But those versions were fading. Slowly, then all at once.
Because lately, youâd wake up tangled in his sheets, blinking against the morning light, only to find him already awakeâalready watching. And he wouldnât speak. Wouldnât touch. Just stare like you were something he didnât quite know how to categorize. Like he was memorizing the shape of you, not because he needed to, but because he wanted to. And the worst part? One night, when you were barely awake, barely conscious of anything other than the weight of him behind you, heâd leaned in and pressed a kiss to your forehead. Not your mouth. Not your neck. But your forehead. An intimate gesture that belonged to someone else. Someone who cared. For people he didn't plan to discard. For lovers.
You never brought it up.
Neither did he.
You shifted in your seat now, thighs pressed together, arms folded tight against your chest like maybe you could press the thoughts back down where they belonged. Rafe didnât look at you, but you could feel the awareness rolling off him in waves. He felt it too. This thing between youâthis living, breathing thing neither of you wanted to give language to because it meant something would break if you did. So instead, you let the silence linger. Let the miles pass in low hums and shadows. Let the storm churn just beneath your skin while he drove you toward whatever version of hell the two of you had built out of touch, tension, and shared secrets.
Somehow you knew, deep down, that neither of you were ever going to come back from this. Not really. And maybe that was the point. Maybe Rafe didnât do promises. But you were starting to think he did you.
You shouldâve drank more. Shouldâve let yourself get sloppy, messy, untouchable by anything that required clarity. Being hammered gave you the kind of brutal liberty that made everything feel like a distant joke. Yeah, you'd have to deal with the wreckage in the morningâdelete the Snap stories, mumble half-hearted apologies for whatever texts you sent or whatever punch you threw or wherever you ended up pukingâbut at least you wouldnât be feeling this in the moment. The pressure of silence. The weight of breathing next to someone who had seen you at your ugliest and still dragged his mouth down your body like you were something holy. You werenât drunk now. Not even close. And that made the air thick, made the inside of Rafeâs car feel smaller and tighter with every second, like you were being forced to sit inside the aftermath of a storm that hadnât even finished yet.
You glanced at him out of the corner of your eye. His hands were on the wheel, relaxed in a way that felt too deliberate, like he was trying to make this feel normal. Like it didnât matter that a few hours ago your mouth was on his, your nails in his shoulder blades, your teeth grazing his throat as he whispered things youâd never repeat in daylight. And now here you were. Quiet. Sober. Sitting three inches apart and feeling every single one of them.
You swallowed hard, voice catching in your throat before you could stop it. âDoes it feel different to you?â
He didnât answer right away, just exhaled through his nose and gave a dry chuckle. âWhat, not fucking in the backseat this time?â
Your eyes flicked toward him, jaw tightening. âThatâs not what I meant.â
âI know,â he said, softer this time, eyes still on the road like looking at you might give something away. âIt feels different.â
The admission sent something sharp through you. Something hot and alive. You werenât even sure you wanted him to say it out loud. Not because you didnât believe him, but because you did. Because youâd felt the shift, too. Felt it creeping in under your skin like vines, slow and dangerous. And maybe it started a few nights ago when he asked you to stay, not to fuck, not to kill the silenceâbut just to sleep. Or maybe it was when he kissed your forehead, or when you started craving the sound of his voice more than the weight of his body. You didnât know. But it was there now. Sitting with you. Breathing with you.
âI donât know what to do with it,â you admitted, quieter than you meant to. Your voice cracked halfway through the sentence and you winced, hating how naked it sounded.
Rafe finally looked at you then, really looked. His brows furrowed, eyes narrowed slightly like he was trying to read the parts of you you didnât put into words. âYou donât have to do anything,â he said. âThatâs the whole point, right? You get to pretend none of itâs real.â
âAnd youâre okay with that?â you asked, biting the inside of your cheek.
âNo,â he said without hesitation. âBut Iâll take what I can get.â
That landed hard. Too hard. You turned your head to look out the window, chest tightening, fingers fidgeting with the hem of your skirt. âI still love him,â you whispered.
âI know.â
You breathed through the silence that followed, trying not to cry or scream or do something stupid like reach for his hand. You hated how he said it without anger. Like heâd already accepted being the second choice. Like heâd decided that being near you in whatever capacity was worth the price of never being the one you chose first.
Your pulse quickened, mouth going dry, torn between curling up in his bed and letting him fuck the confusion out of youâor opening the door and throwing yourself out of the moving car just to get away from the closeness of it all. From the fact that you could smell his cologne and blood and still wanted to bury your face in the space between his shoulder and neck and forget every version of yourself that existed before this.
âIâm not good at this,â you muttered. âIâm not good at anything.â
Rafe scoffed lightly. âThatâs bullshit.â
You looked at him, annoyed but grateful, and he grinned, a sharp little thing with no humor. âYouâre excellent at being a bitch,â he added dryly. âElite, really.â
You snorted despite yourself, shaking your head as you leaned back against the seat. âFuck you.â
He glanced sideways again, voice quieter this time. âYou already did.â
The tension lingered, wound tight in your chest like a rubber band stretched too far, one second from snapping. Whatever small, fleeting relief that had settled between you after the laughter had died was gone now, replaced by silence againâthicker this time, meaner. Your teeth found your bottom lip, worrying at the already split skin like it would keep your mouth from moving, from saying something stupid. The copper taste of blood was familiar, and you barely flinched when your teeth sank into a spot that hadnât healed yet. Your fingers moved on instinct, brushing against the torn flesh, inspecting the red smear glinting under the dashboard light. It irritated you more than it hurt.
Rafe caught the motion from the corner of his eye, his own teeth grazing the cut on his lower lip like he felt it, tooâyour discomfort, the physical manifestation of all the things you wouldnât say out loud. His hands tightened on the steering wheel, and for a second you thought maybe he wouldnât say anything, maybe heâd let it fester the way he usually did. But then his voice cut through the silenceâlow and steady, not sharp, but not gentle either. âYou knowâŚâ he started, slow and deliberate, âyou like to pretend weâre so different. Like Iâm the fuck-up and youâre the girl with the guilty conscience and the sad eyes who just happens to make bad decisions.â
You turned your head, eyes narrowing, pulse skittering with anticipation before the blow even landed.
âBut the only real difference between us?â he continued, his voice almost thoughtful now, almost bored. âIs that unlike you, I donât pretend to have any shame. I donât act like Iâm hiding something. You think sneaking out at sunrise makes you the good guy?â He let out a humorless laughânot cruel, not mocking, just hollow. Just tired. âI donât hide you. I donât treat you like something that needs to be kept quiet.â
That made your stomach twist. You opened your mouth, but he kept going, eyes still fixed on the road like he couldnât look at you while he said it. âYou have this routine,â he muttered, jaw tight, âwhere you crawl into my bed after youâve fucked up your own head. You take my weed, my blow, my fucking timeâlet me touch you like no one else gets toâand then you walk out before itâs even daylight. And then, every fucking time, you toss that same line at me like a lifeline: âIâm still in love with JJ.ââ
He finally looked at you then, and it made your breath catch. His eyes werenât angry, not exactly. Just tired. Bitter. âLike that sentence means anything anymore,â he added quietly.
You blinked, stunned by the brutal clarity of it all. You could feel yourself shutting down, heart rising to your throat, defensiveness bubbling in your chest like bile.
âYouâre jealous,â you said, but it came out shaky, unsure. Weak.
Rafe scoffed, shaking his head as he looked back at the road, the corner of his mouth curling in something dark. âJealous?â he echoed. âNah. I just think itâs funny. You keep acting like that boy actually knows how to love you.â His voice dipped lower, more dangerous. âLike he isnât confusing wanting to fuck you with actually knowing you. Like heâs not a massive pussy who thinks loyalty means sticking by someone he doesnât even want the way I do.â
You stared at him, blinking hard, vision stinging at the edges from something you refused to call emotion. âYou donât want me,â you whispered. âYou just like the control.â
His jaw flexed. âDonât fucking flatter yourself.â
âOh, please,â you snapped suddenly, the words bursting out of you with the kind of rage youâd been choking on for months. âYou like having me on a leash. You like that I keep coming back. It makes you feel like you won something over JJ, like you finally took something from him.â
âI donât give a fuck about JJ,â Rafe growled, whipping his head toward you again, eyes flashing in the dark. âIâd still have you even if he never existed.â
The car filled with heavy silence again, but this time it was thick with unspoken thingsâdesperation, pain, resentment, the kind of love that was buried so deep under the wreckage that neither of you were willing to dig it out.
You looked away first, heart in your throat, voice barely audible. âThen why do you always let me leave?â
That silenced him.
And that, more than anything else, was your answer.
But Rafe wasn't one to be silenced for long. Not even when it came to you. Not even when it came to the parts of you that were still bleeding, still hopeful, still rooted in fantasies that had long since rotted. His voice cut back into the quiet, sharp and unapologetic. âWhy do I let you leave?â he echoed, turning the question over like it was something heâd practiced answering. Like he knew it would come eventually, and now that it had, he wasnât about to let it slide. âBecause even after all this timeâeven after four fucking months of sneaking around, and staying the night, and crawling backâyou still have this little fantasy playing out in that soft head of yours. You still think JJâs gonna come to his senses. That heâs gonna break up with Kiara and fall into your arms like a movie ending. That when he finds out youâve been screwing the townâs most hated asshole, heâll look past itâpast meâand kiss your forehead and say something sweet, like âItâs okay, sugar, we all make mistakes.ââ
His voice got quieter then. Not softânever softâbut quieter, crueler, the way truth always was when it came from his mouth. âLike Kiara Carrera isnât the safest fucking choice heâll ever make. Like she isnât the one heâs gonna lock down because she makes sense on paper. Because her daddyâs rich, and sheâs already half-broken in. She looks good next to him. Sheâs got just enough edge to make him feel alive, but not enough to make him bleed.â
You didnât interrupt. You couldnât. His words werenât daggersâthey were scalpels. Precise. Intentional. And meant to hurt.
âProps to him, though,â Rafe added after a beat, eyes fixed on the road but jaw tight, voice seething with that brand of contempt only Rafe Cameron could perfect. âIf he knocks her up, heâs got everything tied in a pretty little bow. Wealth, in-laws, a house with a front porch. The good guy act pays off, doesnât it?â
You swallowed hard, throat burning like youâd swallowed glass, the words slicing on the way down.
Then came the quieter part. The part he said like a promise, or maybe a prophecy. âMark my fucking words, angel,â he murmured, that nickname landing heavier than usual. âOnce your little band of hooligans finds out that the Charleston hookup was a lie? That it wasnât just some random stranger you hooked up with in a moment of weakness but meâRafe Cameronâtheyâll kick you to the fucking curb. Maybe not forever. Maybe just long enough to make it hurt. But itâll happen. Because that Pogue loyalty you people scream about so much?â He scoffed, shaking his head. âItâs conditional. Built on unfortunate status and tragic appearances. Built on you playing your part, being predictable. And you broke the script. You slept with the villain, angel. You donât come back from that clean.â
You felt like the breath had been knocked from your lungs, like you were spiraling in the passenger seat, drowning in the weight of his words. But what made it worseâwhat truly sank the knife inâwas that he wasnât saying it to hurt you. Not really. He was just saying it because it was true. Because Rafe Cameron never needed to lie to destroy you. He only ever had to remind you of the things you already knew.
âAnd donât look at me like that,â Rafe muttered after a beat, catching the flicker of something wounded in your silence. He didn't look away from the road, but you could feel his eyes cut sideways anyway, burning into your profile like he needed to catch the exact moment you flinched. âIâm not trying to be a dick. I meanâI amâbut Iâm not wrong. You think theyâll understand? That theyâll listen when you try to explain how it started? They wonât. Because youâve spent your whole fucking life being the good one. The reliable one. JJâs shadow. Popeâs conscience. Sarahâs moral compass. Youâve been the glue for them for so long, theyâre gonna take one look at me and decide you snapped.â
His grip tightened on the steering wheel, knuckles blanching even through the bruises. âAnd you did, didnât you? You snapped. You let yourself get close to me. Let yourself come back to me. Let me inâand not just inside you, but here.â His hand released the wheel just long enough to press his fingertips to the side of his head, tapping once, then once more to his chest, over his heart. âHere, too. Thatâs what scares you more than any of this shit. Itâs not that youâre fucking the townâs golden menaceâitâs that somewhere along the line you stopped pretending it was just fucking.â
The silence that followed felt louder than the music faintly humming through the speakers. Your fingers curled into your thighs, nails pressing into your skin like pain could tether you to something other than this moment. Because he was right. God, he was right. And that was the worst partâRafe always knew when to twist the knife, but he also always knew exactly where to stab.
He huffed, almost to himself, and leaned back into his seat, posture finally easing like heâd expelled something heâd been carrying around for too long. âItâs not about JJ,â he said, voice lower now, less venomous. âIt hasnât been for a while, has it?â
You shifted in your seat like movement could save you, could shake loose the weight of his words still lingering in the charged air between you. But nothing budged. Not the silence, not the ache in your throat, not the truth sitting in your stomach like a swallowed stone. You were unraveling quietly. Like a thread being pulled from the inside out. And Rafe wasnât even looking at you anymore. He didnât need to. Heâd already gotten under your skin, already said what needed to be said. The rest was just letting the guilt marinate.
You wanted to say something cruel, dig your nails back into the one place you knew heâd bleed for you. Tell him JJ almost kissed you today, that he looked at you like he used toâbefore Kiara, before things got complicated. You wanted to twist that dagger, watch it land like all of Rafeâs barbed truths did. But you didnât. You couldnât. Because maybe for the first time since this started, you didnât want to be cruel to him. Not when you remembered the way his head had dipped earlier to press against yours, not when you remembered the way he kissed the corner of your mouth like it was sacred, not when you remembered the way he bled for you without asking for anything in return.
So you stayed quiet. Let the storm of your feelings roll through you, lightning cracking behind your ribs. Let the words that always came so easily to you rot behind your teeth. And he didnât push. He just drove, his hand gripping the wheel tightly, bruised knuckles catching the pale yellow light of the next streetlamp you passed. You wondered if they still hurt. If he even cared that they did. Probably not. Rafe Cameron didnât flinch for painânot the physical kind, anyway.
You bit the inside of your cheek, blinking hard against the sting in your eyes. Because he was right. He was always so fucking right. You had this fantasyâthat JJ would wake up one day and choose you. That the world would right itself and you could be loved without shame, without hiding. But deep down you knew JJ would never pick you. Not in the way that mattered. Not when Kiara was safe, and sweet, and didnât sleep with the enemy under cover of night. Not when you had Rafe Cameronâs fingerprints all over youâbody and soul.
The shame hit then, hard and all-consuming. And yet, somehow, it didnât crush you. It just sat there. Like a part of you. Like something youâd grown around. You hated how comfortable it felt, how it didnât send you spiraling anymore. Maybe because Rafe made space for it. Held the mirror up and never asked you to look away. Never asked you to be better than what you were. He saw the wreckage and kept his door unlocked anyway.
And wasnât that what scared you most? Not that he loved you. But that maybe, in the most fucked-up way imaginable, you were starting to love him back.
Your nails dug deeper into your thigh, but the pain barely registered. The car slowed as he took the familiar turn onto the long drive leading to Tannyhill, the headlights bouncing against gravel and trees youâd passed a hundred times by now. Your body knew the way like muscle memory, like addiction. You watched the house rise in the distance, dark and empty except for one porch light flickering near the front.
He still didnât speak. But when he finally parked, he didnât move either. Just sat there with the engine ticking quietly, hands still on the wheel. And for a moment, you both just existed in the silence, neither of you willing to make the first move.
Then, his voiceâlow, almost hoarse. âYou coming in?â
You didnât answer right away. Just nodded, slow and deliberate, before pushing the car door open and stepping out into the cool night air. Because the truth was, you didnât have anywhere else to go. Not really. Not when your heart was somewhere between JJâs hands and Rafeâs front seat. And right now, only one of them was still holding it.
The slam of the car door didnât echo. It thudded dully against the stillness, like even the night was holding its breath for you. You heard his door shut a moment later, his footsteps catching up just as you were reaching the porch steps. He didnât say anythingâhe didnât have to. The space between you vibrated with all the words neither of you dared voice, the mess of it strung out like tripwire from the passenger seat to the front door. You walked ahead, already familiar with the way into the house. He didnât offer to unlock it. He just watched you push it open with the same hand that had just been trembling in your lap.
The house was quiet. Not emptyâRafeâs places never felt emptyâbut hushed in that eerie way that rich homes could be. All size and silence and dim lighting. The kind of quiet that made it feel like something was waiting for you upstairs. Maybe it was. Maybe it always was. You didnât say anything as you walked in, shoes kicking off automatically at the front mat like muscle memory. His footsteps followed you in close behind, steady and unhurried, and you didnât stop moving until you reached the stairs and started climbing. He let you go first. Always did.
His room smelled like him. Faint traces of cologne and something sharp beneath itâweed, maybe, or gunpowder, or the kind of aggression that never quite left a space. You stepped inside like it wasnât the thousandth time youâd done this. Your eyes flicked briefly over the unmade bed, the cluttered nightstand, the discarded clothes on the floor. Familiar chaos. Lived-in in the way Rafe was. And then you spotted the tray on his dresserâgrinder, papers, lighter, and a small jar already cracked open. A slow comfort curled in your gut at the sight of it.
You turned just in time to see him close the door behind him, his movements slow but assured. He tossed his keys onto the desk with a loud clatter, stripped off his polo in one lazy move, and tossed it to the chair without a glance. And for a moment, you just watched himâwatched the play of shadow over his torso, the quiet tension in the line of his shoulders, the bruises blooming like secrets along his ribs. He caught you staring but didnât say anything, just jerked his chin toward the dresser. âYou wanna roll it or you want me to?â
Your lips twitched. âYouâre better at it.â
He scoffed, stepping forward and grabbing the tray with one hand, already sitting down on the edge of the bed. âNo shit,â he muttered, cracking the grinder open with practiced ease. His fingers moved deftly, confident and familiar, and you found yourself standing frozen in place for another long secondâlike you werenât sure whether to sit beside him or crawl inside him.
Eventually, you moved, settling cross-legged across from him, knees brushing. He didnât look up, but you could see the corner of his mouth twitch in acknowledgment. The smell of weed filled the room in lazy plumes as he worked, and the sound of the grinder, the rustle of paper, the flick of the lighterâit all felt so absurdly normal for a situation that was anything but.
And still, nothing felt forced. You didnât speak. Didnât need to. He passed you the joint once it was done, lighter already in hand. And when your fingers brushed his, a small jolt of something passed between you. Not lust. Not quite comfort. Just something.
You took it, brought the joint to your lips, and inhaled slowly, letting the heat settle deep in your chest before exhaling in a sigh. âYou know I hate how good you are at this,â you murmured, voice thick from the smoke and something heavier.
He tilted his head slightly, watching you with that lazy half-smile that always meant trouble. âAt rolling, or at you?â
You exhaled again, watching the smoke curl toward the ceiling. âBoth.â
Your fingers brushed when you handed him the joint, and his thumb lingered a fraction longer against your knuckle than it needed to. A moment too intentional. His eyes didnât meet yours at firstâtoo focused on the smoke curling from the lit end, or maybe just trying not to give himself away. But there was a shift. His shoulders dropped slightly, like the hit unwound something tight inside him, even if it was just for a second. You watched the way his jaw flexed as he exhaled, the white fog leaving his mouth like a sigh he hadnât realized he was holding. And then his fingers moved to his beltâslow, methodical, the leather tugging against the loop like it had been bothering him for hours. The sound it made, that soft scrape and snap of metal, was mundane. Ordinary. But somehow it felt weighted in the space between you, pressing in on something neither of you were ready to name.
It wasnât meant to be sensual. Not really. But it tugged something low in your gut anyway, twisted up with everything else youâd been pushing down for the last hour. You exhaled quietly, not from the weed but from the heatâthe kind crawling under your skin, soaking through your limbs. You reached for the hem of your shirt almost absently, the fabric tight from how you'd sat, and unbuttoned the top two buttons slowly. Not to tease. Not to tempt. Just because it felt necessary. Like you couldnât breathe properly until you shed the extra layer of fabric. The shirt slipped over your head with a quiet rustle, landing in a small heap beside you on the bed. You glanced down at yourself, at the black lace of your bra, delicate and a little worn, the straps digging faintly into your shoulders. Your skirt had ridden up slightly, the hem brushing mid-thigh now that you were sitting cross-legged.
âYour ACâs broken,â you murmured, keeping your tone light, almost bored, as if your heart wasnât slamming into your ribs.
Rafe didnât answer right away. His eyes finally slid to youâslow, deliberate. First your collarbones, the way your skin was glowing faintly from the heat. Then lower. The lace. The curve of your legs. His gaze wasnât crude, but it wasnât innocent either. It was hungry, simmering with something dark and restrained, like he was trying not to look too hard even though it was already too late.
He took another hit, a shallow one this time, and when he exhaled, the smoke curled between you like it was painting the silence in something thick and electric. His free hand ran down the side of his face, scratching lightly at his jaw, the tension in his body suddenly unmissable. Like he didnât know whether to reach for you or run a fist through the wall. He stared ahead, lips parted like he was working through the thousands of things he wanted to say, or maybe just trying to will himself to stay still.
âI should fix that,â he muttered eventually, nodding toward the ceiling fan with a ghost of a smirk that didnât quite meet his eyes. âThe AC.â
âMhm.â You stretched your legs out slightly, knees brushing his. âYouâve said that the last three times I was here.â
His eyes dropped to the space between your knees, to the way your thighs shifted against the sheets. His fingers tightened around the joint just slightly, knuckles going taut before he brought it back to his lips. He didnât respond this time, just stared at you over the burning tip, eyes unreadable but burning. The weight of it sat heavy on your chestâthis push and pull, the quiet challenge threading between every glance.
Still, neither of you reached for the other. Still, the distance remained.
But the tension? The tension was already touching everything.
Your gaze roamed over his form laid beside you, shirtless, his jeans undone just enough to expose the sharp cut of his hips. His belt hung loosely, forgotten, the glint of the buckle catching in the low, moody light pooling through the cracked curtains. His chest rose and fell slowly, like he wasnât in a hurry for anythingânot the weed, not your answer, not even the inevitable tension simmering between your bodies. His hair was a mess, sticking up at odd angles like heâd run his hands through it one too many times, and the cut on his lip caught the moonlight in a way that made your stomach tighten. There was something about thisâabout himâthat felt too intimate to be casual, even if neither of you had said anything yet. You were both pretending like it was the same as always, but it wasnât. Not tonight. Tonight felt heavy. Like a line was being walked.
Your breath caught softly in your throat at the simplicity of the momentâjust the two of you, alone in his room, the air thick with smoke and tension and something unspoken. It wasnât about sex. Not right now. Not really. It was about him being comfortable enough to unbuckle his jeans in front of you like it meant nothing. About how your body didnât startle when the bed dipped under his weight. About how your skin had stopped flinching under his stare.
He was watching you now, those icy eyes half-lidded and lazy with the high, but there was nothing relaxed about the way his gaze moved. He handed you the joint wordlessly, his fingers brushing yours again, knuckles warm from holding it. You took it, and the corner of your mouth twitched up at the way his eyes dropped almost immediatelyâhovering somewhere between your mouth and the slow drag you took. You inhaled, exhaled, and for a moment the only thing between you was the thin curl of smoke twisting into the warm night.
He shifted onto his side, resting his weight on one elbow, body angling toward you without thinking. There was a slight crease between his brows like he was concentrating too hard on not staringâon being respectful when he had no real reason to be. Like he was trying to prove something, even now. His gaze flicked from your lips to your bra, then back up, as if trying to decide whether he should comment at all. But of course he did.
âTheyâre matchingâŚâ he murmured, voice low and almost distracted, eyes finally giving in and dragging downward to the black lace stretched across your chest. You didnât look awayâyou let him look. Maybe you even wanted him to.
âYou matched them for me?â he asked, a small smirk pulling at the corner of his mouth as he gave a sharp jerk of his chin, gesturing lazily toward the delicate fabric. His voice carried something new in it, something almost reverent beneath the teasing. Like he wanted to make a joke but couldnât quite manage to, because the sight of you in black lace had just knocked the breath from his lungs.
You held the joint between two fingers, letting it burn idly as your lips parted just enough for your next exhale. You didnât answer right away. Didnât need to. The silence between you said plenty. Heâd seen you in far less, in far worse lighting, in far more vulnerable states. But now, when you were still mostly dressed and not even touching, he looked like he was trying to memorize you all over again.
âYou like them?â you asked eventually, voice a little rough from the smoke and something else entirely.
His tongue swiped over the cut on his bottom lip, a slow, absentminded movement as his eyes moved over you again, slower this time, deeper. âYeah,â he breathed. âYeah, I do.â
And he meant it. Not like a guy who wanted to fuck you. Not even like a guy who wanted to rip them off. But like someone who felt weirdly lucky to be in the room with you at all. Like something about the lace felt private, intentional. Not because it was lingerie, but because it was yours. Because you chose it. Because you were here, wearing it, in his bed, and hadnât run.
You passed the joint back to him, and your fingers lingered this time. Just barely. Just enough for both of you to notice. Just enough for the air to shift again.
His fingers brushed yours as he took the joint back, but he didnât move away right away. He let his hand hover near yours, knuckles grazing your thigh so lightly it couldâve been accidental if not for the way he froze after. Like the warmth of your skin shocked him into stillness. His eyes were on your leg now, trained on the spot his hand had touched, then slowly dragging upward. His breath hitched so quietly you almost didnât catch it, but you felt it. In the way his chest paused mid-breath. In the way his jaw tensed.
You swallowed thickly and leaned back on your palms, subtly shifting your weight so your knee brushed against his. A gentle press. Like a nudge. Like an opening. His gaze flicked to yours instantly, searching, trying to see if you meant to do it. If this was another game. Another silent tease. But you didnât look away. You held it.
He brought the joint to his lips again, slower this time. Not to smoke it, but to stall. His fingers trembled just slightly when he inhaled, and when he blew the smoke out, it ghosted across your collarbone. Warm and fragrant and sticky-sweet. He didnât lean forward. Not yet. But he did tilt his head, eyes following the smoke trail as it curled across your chest, disappearing into the shadows between your breasts.
âYouâre trying to kill me,â he muttered, almost amused, voice roughened with the mix of lust and restraint.
âAm I?â you asked, feigning innocence with a tilt of your head, but your chest rose a little faster now, breath tightening with every second he didnât touch you.
His hand moved, hesitant but deliberate, reaching out to brush his knuckles along your bare thigh. It wasnât a grope. Wasnât even possessive. Just a slow drag of skin against skin, like he was checking if you were real. His thumb followed the same path, firmer this time, and your stomach tensed. You could feel how careful he was being, how fragile the moment felt in his hands. Like he was afraid that if he grabbed too hard, itâd shatter. Or worse, that youâd pull away.
âI like when they match,â he murmured again, eyes not leaving your body. âMeans you were thinking about me when you got dressed.â
âI wasnât,â you whispered, even though it wasnât true. He smirked, but didnât call you on it.
His hand settled on your leg, wide palm spreading across your thigh, grounding you there. You let him, your own fingers twitching like they wanted to do somethingâtouch him back, run through his hair, trace the cut on his lip againâbut you didnât. You were both waiting. Both teetering on the edge.
The joint burned low between his fingers. He glanced at it absently, then stubbed it out in the ashtray on the nightstand before leaning in closerâjust slightly. Just enough for your noses to almost brush. His hand tightened around your thigh, warm and firm, and when he spoke again, his voice was barely a whisper.
âYou want me to kiss you?â he asked, eyes searching yours, already knowing the answer.
You didnât nod. Didnât speak. You leaned in instead, so faintly it couldâve been mistaken for breathing. But it was enough. His other hand reached up, fingertips skimming the curve of your jaw, then trailing down your neck. He hovered. Lips parted, breath ghosting over yours. But he didnât close the distance. Not yet.
He needed you to do it. To meet him there.
So you did.
Your lips brushed his, tentative and slow, nothing like the frantic kisses from the past. This one was careful, lingering. Like you were both afraid of what would happen once it deepened. His mouth was soft, cut still healing, and you felt him tremble slightly against youâjust for a secondâbefore he exhaled into the kiss, pulling you a little closer by the thigh, lips finally pressing more firmly to yours.
It was gentle. Devastatingly so.
Because he was still holding back.
And you were letting him.
Rafe was a frantic kisser. He always had been. He moved like he had something to proveâlike if he kissed you fast enough, hard enough, urgently enough, it would somehow stop you from slipping through his fingers come morning. His hands were usually greedy and impatient, gripping your waist like a lifeline, pulling at your clothes with that boyish kind of aggression that felt more like a dare than foreplay. He'd tear fishnets like they were wrapping paper, unbutton shorts with practiced speed, like he'd done it in his head a thousand times before he ever laid a hand on you. It had always been desperate, unpolished, the kind of lust that bloomed from chaos and tried to mask the ache beneath it.
But not tonight.
Tonight, Rafe kissed you like he had all the time in the world. Like whatever urgency had once clawed under his skin had been replaced with something heavierâsomething deeper. His lips moved against yours slowly, deliberately, making sure you felt the curve of every press, every tentative swipe of his tongue, like he was savoring you instead of devouring. His hand slid up your thigh with an uncharacteristic gentleness, fingers curling in just enough to make you gasp softly, dragging your leg over his hip as he shifted closer. His palm stayed there, grounding you to him, thumb stroking along your inner thigh while his other hand gripped your waist, not to drag you closer, but to hold you in placeâsecure, like if he anchored you hard enough you wouldnât drift.
Your breath stuttered into his mouth, the heat between you simmering low and slow instead of crashing hot. You hummed without meaning to, the kiss drawing a sound from somewhere deep in your chest as his tongue met yours, lazy and warm and devastatingly intimate. He made it feel like a secret. Like something sacred, even as your bodies started reacting to each other out of habit, muscle memory and instinct making your hips shift just a little. But the urgency wasnât there. The rush was gone. It was something else nowâwanting him and letting yourself feel it.
Your fingers twitched under his jaw before sliding up, tangling gently into his hair. His breath caught at the contact, like youâd touched something vulnerable, and it only pulled him closer. His hand on your waist slid up, grazing the curve of your ribs with a featherlight touch, brushing the edge of your bra like he didnât want to take it off, just feel you there, warm and breathing and here. He kissed you like it meant something. Like it wasnât about sex. Like the filth was just the language you spokeâbut tonight, it translated to something slower, something a little like affection.
You could taste the weed on his tongue. Could feel the way his heartbeat had slowed, heavy and steady beneath your palm now that his guard had slipped down just far enough to show you the version of him he rarely let out. You parted your lips again, giving him access, and he took itânot to dominate, but to explore, to linger. His thumb stroked your thigh again, firmer this time, like he needed the pressure, needed to remind himself you were real. That you hadnât pulled away yet. That you were letting him do thisâto kiss you without hurry. To touch you like it didnât have to end in anything but this.
Just this.
You pressed back into him, lips gliding over his as your hand curled tighter in his hair, pulling softly. And he groaned thenâquiet and needy and low in his throat, like the sound had been stuck in him for weeks, and this kiss finally dragged it out.
He kissed you like he missed you.
Like you were something he couldnât stop touching, but had to be gentle with anyway. And when his forehead finally dropped to yours, breath heavy and lips swollen, he didnât speak. He just held you there, thumb tracing mindless shapes into your thigh, like saying it out loud might ruin the spell.
"Missed you, angelâŚâ he murmured finally, voice quiet and wrecked, barely more than breath against your lips. The words hit you harder than they should have, softer than you expected. 'Missed you.' It echoed in your head, bouncing off every wall you'd built to keep this from meaning more than it was supposed to. The sound of it in his voiceâlow and genuine, frayed at the edgesâtwisted something deep inside you. You didnât move, didnât speak. You just stared at him, breathing through the way the heat curled up your spine and settled in your chest, your heart beating too loud in your ears.
His hand was still under your skirt, fingers splayed wide across your bare thigh, not moving, just existing there like a brand. Rafe never told you he missed you. He got emotional sometimes, sureârambled when high, clung to you like gravity when he was drunkâbut this? This was something else. This wasnât the haze talking. This was him, clear-eyed and heavy-lidded, looking at you like you were something heâd been starving for.
He leaned in again, slower this time, bridging the last few inches of space like he couldnât help himself, like the pull was too strong. You didnât stop him. Didnât even breathe. His lips found your cheek first, a soft press of heat that felt out of place for the kind of boy he was. Then another. Then one closer to the corner of your mouth. Featherlight, fluttery kisses like he was trying to memorize the feel of you with his lips. Your nails dragged through his hair gently, not to guide himâjust to ground yourself, your fingers tightening slightly when his mouth hovered right over the seam of your lips.
âYou missed me?â you whispered, the question slipping out before you could think better of it.
He let out a breathy chuckle, his mouth brushing against yours, not quite kissing you yet. âDonât make me say it twice.â
âThought you donât do feelings, Cameron,â you teased lightly, voice hoarse from holding back everything you actually wanted to say.
âI donât,â he murmured back, eyes flicking between yours, voice thick with honesty. âBut you⌠you fuck with my head.â
You swallowed hard, the confession crashing into your chest like a wave. âYouâre high.â
âNot that high.â His hand moved slightly on your thigh, fingers flexing just enough to make your stomach tighten. âIâve missed you every day you werenât here. Doesnât matter how high I am. That part doesnât change.â
You didnât mean to kiss him then, not really. But your body moved before your brain could stop it, lips catching his in something quiet and slow, not even meant to escalateâjust to acknowledge. Just to say I know. I missed you too. He kissed you back instantly, but without the usual hunger. It was languid and careful, like he wanted to stretch the moment out, keep it suspended between you forever. His thumb stroked your inner thigh once, and your legs instinctively shifted, giving him space to settle between them even though you both knew neither of you were going to rush anything yet.
âI hate you sometimes,â you mumbled when you pulled back, breath mingling with his, lips barely an inch apart.
âI know,â he said, and he was smiling. âYou always come back anyway.â
You let your eyes drift shut, resting your forehead to his, trying to remember how to breathe properly. Because he wasnât wrong. You always came back. But tonightâit wasnât out of habit. It wasnât just for weed, or sex, or to spite yourself.
Tonight, you stayed. And let it mean something.
His hand slid beneath your knee, guiding your leg up and over his hip with ease, securing it there like he didnât want to risk you slipping away. The shift in position brought his body closer, pressed nearly flush against yours now, his chest brushing your bare stomach with every slow breath. He leaned down, nose nudging the curve of your throat before his lips followedâpressing slow, almost lazy kisses to the sensitive skin beneath your jaw. The drag of his mouth there sent tingles down your spine, light and maddening, the kind of affection that burned hotter than anything rushed.
Your fingers twitched in his hair, fisting it gently as his mouth moved lower, kisses turning more purposeful. He lingered at the base of your throat, tongue flicking out briefly before he kissed there again, making you shift beneath him involuntarily. The weight of his body blanketed you, warm and heavy, almost too muchâbut not enough to push him away. Still, your voice broke through the haze of heat, breathy and trembling as you murmured, âYouâre crushing meâŚâ
Rafe froze for a second, his breath huffing out against your skin in a quiet laugh that warmed your collarbone. âGood,â he muttered, lips brushing the hollow of your throat. âThen you wonât get any ideas about leaving.â
âRafeâŚâ you whispered, a breath caught between a protest and something softer.
He lifted his head slightly, just enough to look at you, and for a moment the smugness cracked into something more careful. âToo much?â he asked, voice lower now, the teasing edge dulled by something realâanxiety, maybe. Or that desperate need to stay close.
You shook your head once, brushing a strand of hair away from his temple. âNo. Just⌠I canât breathe when youâre on top of me like that.â
He kissed you again with that same intent, slower now but filthier in a way that made your stomach twist tight with heat. His tongue dragged purposefully against yours, coaxing a breathy whimper from your lips that he swallowed like it fed something in him. He shifted further between your thighs, the hand on your leg sliding up, pushing the soft fabric of your skirt higher until his knuckles brushed against the crease of your thigh. His palm splayed there, possessive and warm, and he tilted his head just enough to deepen the kissâhis teeth grazing your bottom lip before sucking it into his mouth like he couldnât decide if he wanted to kiss you or eat you alive.
âYou donât wear this skirt unless you want to get touched,â he rasped against your mouth, voice thick with smoke and hunger, the words curling hot in your core. âYou knew exactly what you were doing.â
Your answer came in the form of a roll of your hips, the friction desperate and fleeting but enough to make him groan quietly into your neck. His hand flexed where it rested on your thigh, dragging closer to the heat between your legs but still not touchingânot yet. The restraint in his movements made your chest tighten, a slow burn building as he kissed down your throat again, slower now, tongue flicking out to taste the thin sheen of sweat collecting just below your jaw.
âI waited all fucking week,â he muttered, voice vibrating against your skin. âYou think I didnât notice? The way you ignored my texts, left me on read, acted like I donât fuckinâ own your head?â
You didnât answer, not with words. You couldnât. Not when his teeth grazed the slope of your collarbone and his fingers finally slipped beneath the hem of your underwear to brush the inside of your thigh. The contact was maddeningâjust close enough to tease, not enough to relieve.
âYouâre soaked,â he whispered, lips still against your skin. âAnd I havenât even touched you yet.â
Your breath caught, nails digging into the back of his shoulder. âThen touch me,â you gasped, tone more of a dare than a plea, even if your thighs twitched around his waist like you were aching for it.
But Rafe didnât rush. Not this time. He dragged his fingers along the edge of your panties, slow and deliberate, never quite dipping where you wanted them. His other hand skimmed up your side, fingers brushing the swell of your breast through the lace of your bra, knuckles grazing the curve before finally, finally cupping you fully. His thumb circled over your nipple, gentle at first and then rougher when he felt the way your body reacted, arching into him.
âEvery time you pretend this doesnât mean anything,â he growled, lifting his head to look down at you, eyes glassy but focused, locked on your mouth again, âyou make me wanna ruin you worse.â
âYou already did,â you whispered, half-laughing through the haze, and he grinnedâdark, breathless, and fucking triumphantâbefore crashing his mouth to yours again.
The kiss was less patient now, his hand slipping further between your legs, fingers finally pressing against your slick heat through the soaked fabric. You gasped, hips bucking up instinctively, and he cursed under his breath like heâd just gotten everything he wanted. And in a way, he had. You. Here. Willing and wrecked beneath him, already crumbling just from his mouth and the heat of his fingers. And you hadnât even gotten naked yet.
âRafeâŚâ you breathed, almost helpless.
He grinned against your lips, dragging your panties aside with a lazy flick of his wrist. âSay it again.â
âRafeâŚâ you whispered again, quieter this time, like saying his name was a confession you werenât ready to own. But he caught itâmemorized it like a prayerâand let it fuel the way his fingers finally slipped between your folds, slow and deliberate, gathering your wetness like it was something sacred. His exhale was low and wrecked, and for a moment he just hovered thereânose brushing yours, lips barely parted, like he was in awe of how quickly he unraveled you. His thumb circled your clit with a kind of focus that made your thighs twitch around his hips, and his fingers stayed unhurried, stroking through the slick warmth like he had all the time in the world to feel you fall apart.
âYou feel that?â he murmured, his voice so low and reverent it made your chest tighten. âThatâs mine, angel. All this mess, all this heatâI did that.â
You could barely form a response, head tilted back against the pillows, eyes fluttering shut as you bit your lip. The lace of your bra scratched lightly against your skin with every breath, and Rafeâs free hand slid up to tug it down lazily, exposing one breast to the air, then lowering his head to wrap his mouth around your nipple in one slow, warm pull. You gasped, back arching as his tongue circled it, mouth hot and wet and sinful, and then the fingers between your legs pressed a little deeper, curling just slightly, and your breath hitched so hard you whimpered.
He hummed against your chest, clearly pleased with himself. âYou gonna come just from this?â he murmured, voice smug and husky, lips brushing the sensitive peak before pulling back. âThatâs kinda pathetic, baby.â
But it wasnât cruelâit was teasing. Dirty and intimate in a way that only he could make feel like affection. His fingers moved in steady rhythm now, coaxing more slick from you with every stroke, and the pads of them brushed against your most sensitive spot with the kind of expertise that came from knowing your body better than you did. He watched your face the entire timeâthose sharp blue eyes catching every stutter of breath, every twitch of your lips, like he could come just from watching you lose yourself under him.
âOpen your eyes,â he ordered quietly. And when you did, the moment locked in. You were both breathing heavy now, skin flushed and sweat-slicked, pupils blown wide. And there was something devastatingly intimate about the way he looked at you thenâlike he wasnât just trying to fuck you, but memorize every second of it. Burn it into his brain like some unholy possession.
âSay itâs mine,â he said next, fingers still stroking you through your growing tremble. âI wanna hear you say it.â
Your chest rose and fell in uneven waves, your hand reaching for him blindlyâgrabbing his wrist, nails digging into his skin as your orgasm crept closer, hotter. âItâs yours,â you choked out, not even thinking, not even lying. âItâs all yours.â
He groaned like the words cracked something in him wide open. Like he needed them more than air. And as your hips bucked against his hand, the pressure building impossibly high, he leaned down again, kissing you deep, swallowing every cry that spilled from your throat as he pushed you right over the edge.
The hand buried in his hair trembled, your fingers twitching in the soft, sweat-damp strands as your hips writhed beneath him, his weight pressing you deeper into the mattress with every subtle shift of his body. He slowed the movement of his fingers on purpose nowâjust to watch you squirm. Just to drag it out and drink in the way your face pinched with frustration, lips parted in breathy, near-silent whimpers that made his cock throb against the inside of your thigh. The friction of his jeans rough against your skin, the heat of him barely restrained behind the undone waistbandâit was maddening.
âLook at that, angel,â he murmured lowly, and you didnât have to ask what. Because his eyes were fixed between your legs, lashes low and predatory as he watched the slick, lewd way your body sucked around his fingers, taking them in knuckle-deep like you were starving for him. âThis pussyâs swallowing my fingers so easilyâŚâ
You whimpered, head lolling back, but his free hand came up and gripped your jawânot hard, just enough to tilt your face toward him again. To make sure you heard every word.
ââCause youâre my little slut, yeah?â he asked, voice low and dark and teasing, the kind of cruel softness that had you clenching again before you could help it. His thumb dragged lazily over your clit now, feather-light, and the smirk that followed nearly broke you. âOh, I felt that. Donât look at me like that when you just proved it.â
âRafeââ you started, half a plea, half a warning. But he didnât let up. He leaned in, nose brushing yours, the scent of weed and sweat and your own arousal thick in the space between you.
âYou get mean when I say it, but your cunt doesnât lie, baby,â he whispered, tongue flicking out to taste the corner of your mouth like he needed a sample. âItâs the sweetest little contradictionâthis filthy, wet fucking mess and that attitude.â He slipped his fingers in again, deeper now, the stretch hitting just right. âSo tight still, like youâre trying to make me earn it.â
Your breath hitched, hands curling into fists in his hair, and you squeezed your eyes shut, body bucking upward in a frustrated arch. He chuckled, low and pleased, mouthing over your throat, biting down just hard enough to make your skin jump.
âCome on, angel. Say it,â he coaxed, his voice all molten drawl and heat, lips dragging along your collarbone. âSay youâre my little slut. Or should I make you beg for my cock first?â
âYouâre such aââ you started, defiant, but it bled into a gasp when he crooked his fingers just right, thumb circling with sudden purpose. Your spine arched, knees falling wider on instinct, and your face burned as your body betrayed you againâslicker, needier.
âGo on,â he urged, tongue grazing your pulse, teeth nipping gently. âBe brave.â
And you couldnât hold it anymoreânot with the tension pulsing in your core, not with the smirk on his face or the way he looked at you like the whole fucking world existed between your thighs. âIâm your slut,â you spat finally, breath ragged, eyes meeting his in a glare that didnât even land. âHappy now?â
But instead of gloating, he slowed again. Stilled, even.
âNo,â he said, and his tone dropped into something quieterâdangerous and tender all at once. âNot happy. Obsessed.â
Then his mouth crashed into yours, hot and hungry, swallowing your next moan as his fingers started moving againâharder now, rougher, like he was trying to carve the truth of that confession into your body. Like he needed to mark it inside you. Because being Rafe Cameronâs little slut wasnât something you got to say once. It was something you had to feelâover and over and over again.
You barely had the power or pride left to kiss him back, expression wrecked with a strange blend of irritation and pleasure that clashed behind your eyes. Rafe always liked to brag about how closed off he was, how he kept his emotions locked behind thick bone and pride, how he wore them by his heart and not on his sleeves like it was some kind of moral superiority. But youâd learned his tells. In the span of four messy, desperate months of this thingâof sex and resentment and late-night calls that neither of you wanted to explainâyouâd learned how to read him like a goddamn script. When he was soft with youâand that didnât happen often, not with someone like himâit meant he wasnât bothering to hide the weight of what this was turning into. It meant he didnât feel like pretending he didnât care. Youâd never say it aloud, not even in the quiet of your own mind without flinching, but there was something about that softness that you liked. It made you feel singular. Like the only girl in a room he swore he'd never step into.
But the real kicker was when he was mean.
Because thatâs when you knew. Thatâs when the whole JJ part of your situationâyour feelings, your history, your unresolved longing for a boy who only looked at you like that after he started dating Kieâate away at Rafe like acid. He hated it. And when Rafe hated something, he twisted it until it screamed. So it would always start slow, almost tenderâheâd kiss you like he meant it, touch you like he didnât hate your gutsâbut somewhere between the climb of your arousal and the thick, foggy pleasure coating your brain, youâd hear them: the little comments. Mean, cutting, baiting. Half-jealous, half-cruel. That's when he gave himself away.
And tonight? He was high. That sharp, glassy kind of high that made his hands lazier but his mouth even worse. It always hit different when he was buzzed just rightâblunt confidence, cocky amusement, no filter. Heâd already worked you up to the point of shaking, his fingers inside you just slow and deep enough to make your thighs twitch around his hips, your mouth slack against his. That was the tell. The flickering signal that your orgasm was building and about to snap. It made him grin. He fucking loved that part, especially when he could rip it away. And he did, with zero warning, slipping his fingers out of you like it was nothingâlike you werenât seconds away from falling apart.
You gasped, breath catching as your hips jerked instinctively upward to chase the feeling, a low, frustrated whimper spilling from your lips. Your brows drew together, your voice barely a whisper as you exhaled, âRafe, seriouslyââ
âMm,â he cut you off with a shake of his head and a tsk of his tongue, licking his lips as he glanced down at his fingers, your arousal dripping and catching in the moonlight that sliced through the cracks in his blackout curtains. âYou got my rings dirty, angel,â he murmured, smugness layered thick in his voice, like your desperation was some sort of minor inconvenience for him. Like you were the inconvenience. âSo fucking messy. Canât take you anywhere, huh?â
His tone wasnât annoyed. It was entertained. He loved thisâloved the way your face twisted in need, loved how close he could bring you just to pull back and watch the wreckage. His fingers flexed, glinting silver and slick under the low light as he tilted his hand toward you. âHow about you stick out your tongue for me, huh?â he coaxed, his smirk stretching wide and sharp, practically glowing with the satisfaction of watching your jaw tighten. âBe a good girl. Clean 'em.â
You gave him that lookâhalf glare, half helplessâbecause you wanted to be stubborn, you should have been stubborn, but your body was still buzzing from the build-up heâd left you on the edge of. You hated how easily he could twist you around with a few slow touches and cruel words. Hated how you didnât walk away. Your eyes flicked from his to his hand, to the way he slowly brought his fingers to your lips with all the patience of a man who already knew heâd win.
âYouâre such a fucking asshole,â you muttered, voice rough, throat dry.
He laughed, low and warm, leaning closer until his forehead brushed yours. âYeah,â he agreed, a whisper against your skin. âBut youâre letting the asshole fuck you instead of the guy you actually want, so what does that make you?â
You didnât answer. Couldnât. Because the truth was sitting too heavy between your ribs. So instead you opened your mouth, slow and reluctant, and let your tongue drag along the pads of his fingers as he slid them past your lips. His breath hitchedâjust a littleâbut he masked it with another smirk, like the taste of you on your tongue didnât do something to him too.
âThatâs my girl,â he murmured, hand cradling your jaw now, thumb grazing your cheek like it was a privilege. âYou get needy like this every time you see him with her?â
You didnât respondâbecause biting back only made him worse and submitting made you hate yourself more. But that didnât stop him. He leaned in again, his voice silk-drenched poison in your ear.
âHe doesnât even look at you like this. Doesnât even know how bad you want him. But I do. I see it. Feel it.â His free hand trailed down between your legs again, sliding easily over your wetness like a reminder. âYou think about him when I fuck you?â
Your breath caught, legs instinctively tightening around his hips again.
âTell me,â he murmured, kissing the corner of your mouth now, soft in contrast to everything else. âWhen you close your eyes, is it him in your head? Or do you lie to yourself and say itâs me?â
You didnât know whether you hated him more for asking or for how badly you wanted him to shut up and keep going. But either way, your voice came out in a whisper, cracked and mean and shamefully real.
His hand reached between your bodies, unhurried, like he wasnât aching to be inside you every time it came down to thisâlike he didnât come undone in private over the thought of you, like he wasnât battling the same storm that tore through your chest whenever he looked at you like this. The way he moved, smooth and composed, was almost crueler than when he said something sharp. He pulled himself out of his boxers, the heavy weight of his cock brushing your thigh, hot and pulsing with needâbut instead of pushing into you like you both knew he wanted to, he paused. Deliberately. Stalling, like he wanted to see you writhe just a little longer.
Then he slapped the flushed tip of his cock against your soaked center once, twiceâjust enough to make you jolt beneath him, muscles twitching from the contact, from the embarrassment of the wet sound it made. You bit your lip, chest rising with a shaky breath as your eyes fluttered open to glare at him. But he was already watching you, close enough to kiss, pupils blown wide with desire even though his expression still carried that usual amused cruelty.
âYou donât like me being mean, huh?â he asked softly, the edge in his voice muted by the hoarse, almost broken quality of it. His tone didnât match his wordsâhe sounded too close to losing control to really sell the meanness. Another soft slap followed, followed by the warm slide of his tip nudging against your entrance, dragging slick over already-sensitive skin. He exhaled hard through his nose like he was grounding himself, brow furrowed. âFuckâŚâ he muttered, voice dropping into something closer to awe than mockery, âDrenched.â
You whimpered involuntarily, hips rocking forward ever so slightly as if your body was begging him before you could form words. He stilled you with one firm hand gripping your thigh, his thumb digging in just enough to remind you who was in control.
Then he looked you in the eyeâreally looked, something colder and deeper behind the blueâand said low and deliberate, âAt least this pussyâs loyal, angel.â
Your breath caught, a mixture of shame and fury bubbling up in your chest, but neither of them enough to overpower the way your body reacted to his words. You clenched around nothing, lips parting in a broken exhale that gave you away completely.
He caught it, of course he did.
âOh, that got to you?â he smirked, biting back a grin as he leaned closer, brushing his nose against yours in a mockingly affectionate gesture. âGod, youâre a mess. All those months following JJ around like a fucking shadow just to end up here, under me. You ever think about what heâd say if he saw you like this? Whimpering. So fucking wet for the guy you pretend to hate.â
Your eyes squeezed shut, but he didnât stop. He never did. He liked pushing you right to the edgeâemotionally, physically, all of it.
âYou think heâd still look at you the same?â he whispered, voice dark and taunting now as he started to slowly push the head of his cock inside you, just enough to stretch you open and steal your breath. âThink heâd still call you sweet? Still flash you that little golden boy smile if he knew how you beg for me?â
âShut up,â you managed to breathe out, fingers curling into the sheets, your body trembling beneath him.
But he only laughed quietly, the sound wicked and close to unhinged. âNo. You like it. You want me to say it. You want me to ruin you and remind you that heâll never know you like I do. He gets your heart, but I get this.â He thrust in a little deeper, a low groan rumbling in his chest as he felt how tight you were clinging to him. âAnd fuck, babyâyou love giving it to me.â
âRafeââ you tried again, but it broke into a moan halfway through, your voice shaking.
He kissed your jaw then, soft and slow, a contradiction to everything that had come out of his mouth, and whispered against your skin, âI know. I know you want him. But you need me.â And then he was all the way in, finallyâthrusting deep with a groan like it hurt to hold back any longer, like he was punishing himself too for dragging it out.
And even through the sting of the stretch and the burn in your chest, you hated how good it felt to be claimed by him like this. How some part of youâthe part that didnât belong to JJâthrived under Rafeâs cruelty.
His hand hooked under your knee, palm warm against the back of your thigh as he lifted your leg higher, guiding it up gently and pressing it against his hip to open you up more for him. The motion was tenderâshockingly soâand it sent a ripple of heat through your chest, something shameful and intimate blooming beneath your ribs. Then he pushed in fully, slow but deliberate, bottoming out until your breath hitched and your nails bit into the skin of his shoulder. He stilled there, buried deep, not moving, not even taunting you anymoreâjust thereâsoaking in the feeling of your body clenching around him, like he needed a second to collect himself or else heâd lose the fragile grip he had on whatever control remained. His face dipped to your neck, nose brushing against the slope of your jaw, breath coming out hot and uneven as he mouthed at your skin, the tension in his back betraying how close he already was to unraveling.
Your hands braced against him instinctively, one digging into his shoulder for grounding, the other sliding up the back of his neck into his hair, fingertips scraping gently at his scalp as your head tilted back in response to the sensation, lips parting in a soft moan. Your walls fluttered around him, and he groaned low and deep against your throat, the sound sending a shiver racing down your spine.
âFeels good, doesnât it?â he murmured, voice muffled by your skin, his tone no longer mocking but rawâlow and sincere in a way that made your heart stutter for reasons you didnât want to name. He pulled out only an inch or two, dragging himself slow and steady along your walls before sliding back in just as slowly, a shaky exhale escaping his lips like your body was the only thing capable of grounding him.
âFuckâŚâ he breathed, almost to himself. âShit, you feel so goodâŚâ
You swallowed hard, your throat tight, eyes fluttering shut as your fingers tightened in his hair. The deliberate pace was tortureâaching and slow and devastatingly fullâand yet there was something different about it. It wasnât about punishing you anymore. It wasnât about JJ. It wasnât even about winning. It was just him, stripped of the game, of the smugness, of everything but how good it felt to be inside you.
âYou always do this,â you whispered, voice trembling but quiet. âAct like you hate me, then fuck me like youâre scared Iâll disappear.â
He paused, body tensing, the shift in him almost imperceptible if you hadnât already learned every one of his tells. His nose brushed your jaw again, then your cheek, before he dragged his lips up to the corner of your mouth. âYou donât get it,â he said, barely audible. âI donât hate you.â
You turned your head slightly, lips almost touching now, your eyes half-lidded and glassy. âThen what the fuck is this, Rafe?â
He didnât answer, not directly. Just rolled his hips againâslower, deeperâuntil you gasped and arched up into him, your body giving in even if your heart hadnât. His hand slid from your thigh to your waist, fingers gripping you like he didnât want to let go, like holding you tighter would keep something from slipping out of place.
âI think about you all the time,â he muttered, barely coherent as his lips brushed your cheek again. âWhen Iâm alone. When Iâm high. Even when Iâm with someone else. Itâs always fucking you.â
The admission hung heavy in the air, naked and ugly and real in a way that made your chest ache. You didnât know if it was supposed to make you feel wanted or ruined. Maybe both.
And then he moved again, the steady rhythm returning, dragging pleasure out of you like a confession.
You arched into his chest the moment he thrust into you, a breathless sound catching in your throat as the depth of it hit just right, raw and slow and so deep it felt like he was carving himself into you. His arm slid beneath you, curling around your waist and anchoring there, palm resting on the small of your back while his fingers fisted into the bunched-up fabric of your skirtâa skirt that at this point was more of a suggestion than an actual article of clothing. It was twisted and rumpled between your bodies, forgotten in the chaos of how fast things had escalated, how desperately he always seemed to need you once his hands were on you.
He held you like that, halfway between a grip and an embrace, not letting your back hit the mattress again, keeping you just slightly lifted. His body hovered over yours, the muscles in his arms flexing as he braced his weight, his chest brushing yours with each controlled, deliberate thrust. The position made everything sharperâthe stretch, the pressure, the overwhelming closeness of it all. Your hips tilted instinctively to meet him, and his hold on you tightened, pulling you closer, deeper, as if that was even possible.
âFuckâthere you go,â he grunted against your mouth, teeth grazing your bottom lip as his rhythm faltered just slightly from the way your body clenched around him. âYou feel that? That deep enough for you, angel?â
You whined in response, your voice high and wrecked, hands sliding up his back, nails scratching at the smooth, hot skin of his shoulders. âRafeâŚâ you breathed, helpless, already ruined and only getting worse with every slow drag of his cock.
âYeah?â he muttered, lips against your cheek now, his breath ragged. âWhat, baby? You need more?â
You didnât answer right away, your body too caught up in the dizzying heat of it, the coil tightening in your stomach again. Your mind was mush and your pride was slipping, and he knew itâcould feel it in how you started moving with him, chasing him now instead of just taking it.
âYou always do this,â you whispered, voice cracked and uneven as your fingers threaded into his hair. âYou act like Iâm nothing to you but you fuck me like you feel something.â
His movements stilled for a second, like the words landed too hard, but he didnât pull away. He didnât scoff or get cruel like he usually would. Instead, he dragged his mouth down to your collarbone and kissed you there, open-mouthed and slow, like he was buying himself a moment.
âI do feel something,â he finally said, voice low and almost defensive, like admitting it cost him something. âI feel it every fucking time Iâm in you, every time I look at you and youâre still looking at him.â
You swallowed, heart pounding, unsure whether the ache building in your chest was from the truth or the rhythm he started up againâdeep, bruising, as if to prove a point.
âThen stop pretending Iâm just a fuck.â
His thrusts slowed again, but this time they were even more intense, more deliberate, dragging your body up the mattress inch by inch with every stroke. His eyes locked on yours, blue and feral and a little too glassy for how calm he was trying to seem.
âI donât fuck girls I donât think about when Iâm sober,â he said quietly. âAnd I donât hold them like this either.â
He squeezed your waist then, arm still under your back, still clutching your skirt like it meant somethingâlike you did. And when he kissed you this time, it wasnât punishing or cocky. It was slow and hot and messy with restraint, like he didnât know how to kiss you without giving too much of himself away.
âWhat about Sofia, huh?â you asked, breath catching, the words leaving you like a dare and a wound all at once. Your voice wasnât steadyâthere was too much pleasure threading through your limbs, too much vulnerability tangled in the way your body curled into hisâbut you said it anyway, spitting her name like it burned your tongue. You said it because you had to, because the pressure building inside you wasnât just physical. It was months of being second choice, of stolen moments and too many blurred lines, of never really knowing where you stood with him. You needed to know what she meant in this chaos, even if the answer ruined you.
The moment the name left your mouth, he stilled again, his entire body freezing with it. His eyes snapped to yours, sharp and wide, pupils blown and brow creased in something that wasnât just physical anymore. But he didnât moveânot right awayâdidnât pull out, didnât throw some clever, biting insult like he usually would. Instead, he shifted his hips just barely, and when the head of his cock hit that spot inside you, the one that made your breath hitch and your back arch off the mattress, it was him who fell apart. His brows pinched even tighter, mouth parting around a sound that wasnât entirely voluntary, like your body was the only thing capable of silencing whatever rage or confusion your question stirred.
âWhat about her?â he asked finally, his voice rough and unsteady, not cruel this timeâjust exposed. His forehead dropped against your collarbone, and you felt the weight of him there, the way his chest pressed to yours with something more than urgency. He was trying to gather himself, to keep control, but it was slipping. You could feel it in his grip, in the tremble of his arms holding you, in the desperation threaded between each breath.
You didnât let it go. Your fingers curled tighter into his hair, pulling gently, grounding both of you even as your thighs trembled from how deep he still was. âYouâre inside me and thinking about himâand I know you still see her.â
The accusation hung in the air like smoke, thick and poisonous. But the way he thrust into you again, shallow and automatic, betrayed something else entirely. It wasnât dominance. It wasnât deflection. It was reflex. Like being inside you was the only thing keeping him anchored. âI donât see her,â he said, voice a little sharper now, though still low. âI fuck her sometimes. Thatâs not the same.â
You scoffed, your hand sliding down to push lightly at his shoulderânot enough to move him, just enough to protest. âYeah? You gonna tell me this is different?â He lifted his head finally, and when his eyes met yours, they werenât cold. They were open in a way that terrified you. âDonât twist my shit around,â he muttered. âYouâre the one in love with someone else.â
Your jaw clenched, the truth of it hitting hard, but you didnât look away. âYeah. I am. And you still call me yours when you come.â That struck something deep in him. His hand tightened around your waist, and his next thrust was harder, deeperâmeant to bruise, meant to prove something. But his eyes stayed on yours.
âI say it,â he whispered, breath ragged, âbecause I mean it. Because when Iâm inside you like this, I donât give a fuck about JJ or Sofia or anyone else. Itâs just you. Itâs always been you.â
You blinked up at him, stunned into silence for a heartbeat too long, your own body betraying you again with how it clenched around him in response. His gaze flicked to your lips, then back to your eyes, softer now, like he hated himself for telling you but hated lying more.
âYouâre mine when Iâm in you,â he said, barely above a whisper. âEven if Iâm not yours.â And then his hips jerked againârough and aching, like he was trying to force every unspoken thing into that thrust, like he could make you forget all of it if he just fucked you hard enough to remember him instead.
His movements slowed even more, each thrust drawn out, languid and heavy like the world had melted away and only the two of you existed in this hazy, suspended moment. The air between you thickened with the scent of sweat and something softerâsomething almost tender buried beneath the sharp edges of everything else. His arm curled tighter around your back, holding you like you weighed nothing but mattered everything, fingers tracing lazy patterns along the curve of your waist, as if memorizing you in the quiet of his high.
Your skin flushed hot under his touch, pulse pounding in your veins, every nerve ending buzzing with that slow burn that only comes when time stretches thin and the rush dulls to something deeper. His breath hitched in ragged sighs against your neck, each exhale a slow surrender, and his hips rocked into you with a measured ease, each movement precise yet effortless, like he was savoring the feeling rather than racing toward release.
âYouâre so warm,â he murmured low and slow, lips brushing over the sensitive skin beneath your ear, voice thick with something soft you hadnât heard in a long time. âFeels like Iâm melting into you, angel.â
You pressed your forehead to his, breath mingling, heart slowing in tandem with his rhythm. Your fingers tangled in his hair again, and you let out a soft sigh, the tension from earlier slipping away like smoke in the night. For a moment, the bitterness faded, replaced by a quiet kind of closeness that felt almost like comfort.
âYeah,â you breathed back, voice husky, âI feel it too⌠like Iâm floating.â His eyes met yours, glassy and distant but focused, and he smiledâa small, slow curve that was more vulnerable than cocky. âGood,â he whispered, as if saying anything else might shatter this fragile calm. âBecause right now, itâs just us. Nothing else matters.â
You nodded against him, your lips grazing his collarbone, your body melting into his steady heat. His hand slid from your waist to your back, fingers pressing gently into the hollow just above your ribs, anchoring you as his hips continued their slow, steady danceâeach movement a languid exploration, a wordless conversation between two bodies untangling from the chaos outside.
âYouâre so damn beautiful like this,â he breathed, voice thick with awe and something softer than desire, something almost like wonder. âNot rushed, not sharp⌠just⌠here.â You smiled against his skin, the warmth spreading through your chest a balm to the ache that had been there for so long. âI could stay like this forever,â you whispered, âjust⌠like this.â
He caught your gaze then, slow and sure, and pressed a lingering kiss to your forehead. âMe too,â he said quietly. âNo noise, no fights, no ghosts. Just us. Slow. Easy.â
The rhythm of his body against yours settled into something dreamlikeâslow, sinuous, as if the two of you had slipped beneath the surface of the world and were just floating there, breathless and warm and suspended. Everything felt softer. Muted. The way his skin dragged over yours, the weight of him pressed so completely against you, the way his cock moved inside you with a lazy, steady purposeâit all felt like a hum in your bones rather than something sharp or defined. He wasnât fucking you now. He was moving with you, inside you, like your bodies spoke a language that neither of you had the energy to argue with anymore.
You were pliant under him, hips tilting without thinking, mouth parting to let out little broken sighs that only made his head drop lower, lips pressing reverently to your throat, your collarbone, your cheek. He kissed you like he couldnât help itâlike it was instinct, like he needed to feel your skin under his mouth just to stay anchored. His hand was still beneath you, curled under the arch of your spine, holding you up like you might drift away if he let go. âFuck, youâre perfect like this,â he mumbled, lips brushing your temple now, his voice barely more than a husky rasp, slow and syrupy. âSo soft. So fucking good for me.â
Your fingers were tangled in his hair again, fingertips brushing along his scalp in slow, mindless circles, your eyes fluttering closed as you breathed in the scent of himâweed and sweat and his cologne, all dulled and hazy, like it had soaked into your lungs. The pleasure wasnât sharp anymore. It was thick and all-encompassing, rising and falling like waves as he rocked into you, his hips slow and deep, coaxing your body open again and again until you werenât sure where you ended and he began. âI like it when youâre like this,â you murmured, barely audible, your lips brushing his cheek as your arms tightened around his shoulders. âQuiet. Sweet.â
He gave a low, amused hum against your skin, but didnât argue. He didnât tease. Didnât turn it into a joke like he usually might. He just nuzzled into you, lips dragging down your jaw as his hand came up to cradle the side of your face, his thumb brushing over your cheekbone with a gentleness that made your chest ache. âYou make me like this,â he said, and for once, there wasnât a trace of defensiveness in it. No mask. No smugness. Just truth, quiet and raw. âOnly you.â
You opened your eyes slowly, your vision a blur of soft light and his face above you, his lashes low over his glassy eyes, his mouth parted as he watched you like you were the only real thing in a spinning world. The thrusts were getting slower, deeper, dragging out every inch like he was trying to memorize how you felt, how you looked, how you breathed underneath him. âDonât stop,â you whispered, voice trembling from the weight of the moment more than the friction. âJust like this⌠I donât want it to end.â
âI wonât,â he breathed, his lips brushing yours like a promise. âI got you, angel. Weâve got all night.â
His hips kept that unhurried, drugged pace, rocking into you with a lazy rhythm that spoke of indulgence, not urgencyâlike he wasnât chasing a high anymore but trying to live inside it, to make it last, to sink so deep into you that the outside world couldnât reach him. Every slow thrust felt deliberate, reverent, like he was worshipping something he didnât believe he deserved but couldnât let go of anyway. His breath stuttered against your throat, warm and uneven, catching on soft moans that made your skin erupt in goosebumps. His arm stayed wrapped under your back, holding you suspended just slightly above the mattress, pressing your chest flush to his with every movement, like he needed to feel your heartbeat against his to remind himself this was real.
The room was thick with heat and sweat and something sweeterâsomething unspoken and terrifying in its gentleness. The skin-to-skin contact was unrelenting: the slippery glide of your stomach against his, the hot insides of your thighs clinging to the flex of his hips, the damp tangle of your hair caught between his fingers and the crook of his elbow. The sweat made you stick together in places, but neither of you tried to pull away, not even when it became too much, not even when your bodies felt too close, too fused to make sense of whose limbs were whose. He just stayed there, inside you, hips rolling in slow, perfect waves that had your mouth parting in breathless little sounds you couldnât hold back if you tried.
If someone told you four months ago that you'd end up hereâsweaty, high, and letting Rafe Cameron fuck you like thisâyou wouldâve laughed in their face. Probably said something snarky, maybe rolled your eyes. Youâd have mocked the idea of being that vulnerable with someone like him. Someone too smug, too dangerous, too cruel on instinct. But now? Now he was buried so deep inside you it hurt in the most perfect, intimate way, his bruised knuckles digging into the bunched fabric of your skirt and the arch of your spine as he held you close like he couldnât stand the thought of space between you. And it was so quiet. Just breath and skin and the wet, slow drag of him sliding in and out of your cunt, every sound filthy and raw in the thick silence of the room.
âYou feel that?â he whispered, voice hoarse and low, lips brushing the edge of your jaw as his hips rutted into you slowly, rhythm never faltering. âHow wet you are? How deep I am right now?â
You whimpered, one leg curling tighter around his waist, the muscles in your thighs twitching as the pleasure built again, molten and slow and unbearable. âGod⌠RafeâŚâ you breathed, your voice shaking, hands moving to claw at his back just to ground yourself. âDonât stop. Fuckâdonât stop.â
âWasnât planning to,â he muttered, almost like it was a promise, like stopping would be a betrayal. His mouth found yours then, not rushed or rough, but slow and messy, his tongue dragging over yours lazily while he thrust into you, like he wanted you to taste how fucked-out you were. âYou hear that?â he slurred slightly, forehead pressing to yours. âThat little wet sound every time I slide in? Thatâs all you, baby.â
You whimpered again, your whole body arching under the weight of him, the weight of his words. His hand slid up your side, slow and heavy, brushing the curve of your breast before settling there, his thumb circling over your nipple in time with the grind of his hips. âSo fuckinâ pretty like this,â he muttered, watching you through half-lidded eyes, pupils blown wide. âMeltinâ for me. You always do.â
âHigh as shit and still so cocky,â you gasped out, but the breathless quality of your voice ruined the bite in your words. He grinned, dragging his lips down your throat as he thrust a little deeper, a little slower, angling just right. âMânot cocky,â he mumbled. âJust right.â
You moaned, louder this time, legs shaking as you clung to him, every slow roll of his hips sending you closer to the edge. The build-up was brutalâlike being stroked raw and kissed sweet at the same timeâand it made your head spin in the best way. You could feel the heat coiling low in your stomach, feel your body start to tremble with the pressure.
âGonna cum for me?â he asked softly, not teasing, just curiousâgenuinely caught in the wonder of it. âY-Yeah,â you breathed, nails digging into his shoulders. âKeep goingâdonât stop, pleaseââ
âI wonât,â he promised, voice thick and reverent, like you were holy and he was nothing but your worshipper. âFuck, angel⌠let me feel it. Cum all over me.â
When you didâbody shaking, mouth open, whimpering his name like it meant somethingâhe held you tighter, his thrusts faltering slightly as he groaned deep and low into your mouth, hips grinding through your orgasm like he wanted to feel every second of it, like he wanted to stay inside you long after the high faded.
You were still pulsing around him, walls fluttering from the slow, drawn-out orgasm that had unraveled you completely, but Rafe didnât stopânot even for a second. His hips kept moving in that same lazy, hypnotic rhythm, dragging his cock through the sensitivity now clinging to every inch of your body like static. It wasnât sharp or cruel the way he kept goingâit was tender, almost reverentâbut it didnât matter. Every nerve ending in you was alight, raw and aching, stretched thin under the weight of how much he wasnât letting up. The pleasure had peaked, but now it just⌠kept going. It kept taking.
You whimpered, your thighs twitching around his hips again, the leg he had hooked over his side threatening to fall slack. But he caught it, pressed a soothing kiss to your cheek, and murmured, almost apologetic but too far gone to stop, âI know, baby⌠I know itâs a lot.â Your breath stuttered as you clung to him, your fingers digging into his back like you needed something to hold on to, voice thin and cracked as you gasped, âRafeâtoo much, IâI came, I canâtââ
âYes, you can,â he whispered, and his tone wasnât mocking, not this time. It was soft. Gentle. Dangerously gentle. His hand cupped your jaw, thumb stroking your cheek as he stayed buried inside you, moving slow and deep, dragging every inch of himself through your overstimulated cunt. âYou feel too fucking good. Donât make me stop. Please. Just a little more.â
Your body jerked under him involuntarily, a hiccup of a moan escaping you as another rush of sensation rippled through you, hotter, messier, less pleasure and more need. Your hips bucked, trying to get away and chase it all at once, your head spinning from the contradiction.
âIâm shaking,â you gasped, eyes glassy, lips parted, face twisted in something between bliss and desperation. âI canât even thinkââ âGood,â he breathed, his eyes locked on your face, mouth parted in awe as he watched you unravel again beneath him. âDonât think. Just feel me, angel. You can take itâI know you can. You always do.â
His voice was like smokeâlow and coaxing, high dragging the edges off his words until they slurred into something sinful and addictive. His lips were at your throat again, kissing you through your ragged breath, his body pressed so flush to yours that you couldnât tell where his heartbeat ended and yours began.
Every drag of his cock against your walls made your back arch, your toes curl, your breath catch in your throat. Your body was screaming and clinging and trembling under him, your orgasm turning into something moreâsomething frantic and deep and overwhelming, cresting too fast again because he wouldnât give you a break, wouldnât stop worshipping your body like it was the only thing tethering him to this planet.
âFuckâRafeââ you sobbed, and he shushed you softly, hand sliding between your bodies, fingers finding your clit without hesitation.
âShhh, I got you. One more, just one more for me, baby,â he whispered, his tone so achingly sweet you could cry from it, and then he circled his fingers thereâslow, knowing, gentle but relentless. âLet me see you fall apart again. Please.â
You cried out, thighs clenching, chest heaving as the pressure built impossibly fast again, another orgasm blooming through the oversensitivity like fire through dry grass. Your body spasmed, overwhelmed and high and stretched to your limit, and he swallowed every sound you made with a kiss, holding you tighter as you fell apart in his arms all over again.
âFuck, thatâs it,â he groaned, hips stuttering, finally losing his own rhythm, his own control, driven mad by the way you clenched around him. âYou feel unrealâfuck, Iâm gonnaââ
You barely heard the rest. The world dissolved again, your limbs shaking as you gasped for air, still trembling under him, his name broken on your lips while he buried himself deep one last time and came with a low, wrecked moan against your neck. He held you through it, body pressed tight, chest heaving, whispering things you couldnât even decipher anymore.
He just stayed there, cock softening inside you, arms around your body like he was afraid youâd vanish if he let go. And all you could do was breatheâshaky, exhausted, high out of your mindâwith your body spent and overstimulated and soaked in the intimacy of being undone again and again by someone you swore youâd never let in.
"You're insaneâŚ" you breathed out after several moments of heavy silence, the words slipping past your lips followed by a shaky exhale that felt like it carried the weight of everything youâd just been through. Your fingers, trembling but stubborn, slid from tangled strands of his hair to land with a soft slap against his cheekâmore a plea than a reprimandâcarrying all the fight you had left in your body. He just chuckled, that lazy, boyish laugh that didnât quite match the raw heat of his body still pressed against you, his eyes roaming over your flushed face like he was taking in the evidence of your shared exhaustion, and maybe even silently daring himself to push for one more round if only his willpower wasnât so thoroughly wrecked.
Leaning in without hesitation, he nibbled at your cheek with a wet, teasing bite, then pressed a soft kiss right between the warm hum of his chuckles. You swatted at him playfully, fingers weak but persistent, trying to push his face away, but he caught your wrist in a gentle grip, the roughness of his palm grounding you like an anchor in the storm of your racing heartbeat.
âThree orgasms?â he murmured against your skin, voice low and thick with amusement and the lingering haze of his high, grinning like he was casually commenting on the weather instead of something so filthy and intimate. âThatâs pro numbers, baby⌠Youâre a champ.â
You groaned in mock annoyance, letting your head fall back against the pillow as you swiped at his cheek again, though this time your fingers lingered in his soft, sweat-damp hair. âYouâre insufferable,â you whispered, but the corners of your mouth twitched with something like a smile.
Rafe just grinned wider, eyes glinting with a mixture of pride and something quieter, almost vulnerable. His hand slid from your waist to cup the side of your face, thumb brushing softly over your flushed cheek like he was trying to memorize every inch of you. The harshness was gone now, replaced by a tenderness that felt almost foreign coming from him, but it settled in your chest like a balm.
âYou did good,â he said simply, voice low and steady, like he meant it more than the teasing. âYou always do.â
You shifted slightly beneath him, curling into the warmth of his touch, the rough edges of your anger and frustration softening in the quiet aftermath. Your fingers found his jawline, tracing the sharp planes with surprising gentleness. âAnd you? Youâre not so bad yourself,â you murmured, voice thick with the shared vulnerability hanging between you. He chuckled again, leaning down to press a lingering kiss to your forehead, slow and sweet, like an apology and a promise all at once. âGuess we make a good team, huh?â
You nodded against him, breath catching in your throat, the weight of everything â jealousy, bitterness, desire, and something softer â all blending into this fragile, perfect moment where neither of you had to pretend. âYeah,â you whispered back, âa really fucked-up team.â
You never really noticed how much of yourself youâd left behind in Rafeâs room until it started showing up around you like little ghosts of intimacyâscattered and unapologetic. At first, it had been small things: a hair tie looped around his doorknob, a ring forgotten on his nightstand after a particularly chaotic night, your cheap green lighter tucked into his desk drawer. But somewhere along the line, it snowballed. Bras, underwear, tank tops, even a whole pair of jeans you didnât remember taking off. There was an entire outfit folded neatly on the edge of his dresser last week, one you were sure you hadnât worn in over a month. The kind of quiet claiming that wasnât so quiet anymore.
Youâd assumedâback when all this startedâthat Rafe would do what guys like him did: toss your stuff aside, maybe shove it under the bed, let it gather dust until you came back around or forgot it entirely. Worst case, he'd throw it out just to be spiteful. But he didnât. Instead, you started to realize that it wasnât random at all. It was intentional. Like when he offered you that hair tie out of nowhere one day, all casual, not even looking up from his phone. Youâd been complaining about your hair falling into your face while trying to roll a joint and he just handed it to you like it had always belonged to himâlike you did.
And then tonight, after the sweat and haze and slow afterglow had worn off and you both took your time cleaning yourselves up, you stepped out of the bathroom with damp hair and wobbly legs, only to find him already waiting for you. Shirtless, boxers hanging low on his hips, his hair a mess of waves from how much you'd tugged at it, and holding a folded pair of underwear like it was the most normal thing in the world. âHere,â he said, handing them over with a little smirk. âFigured you wouldnât want to leave commando again. These are yours, right? Washed âem.â
You blinked, taking the soft cotton from him as you fought the heat blooming in your cheeks. âWashed them?â you echoed. He shrugged, completely unbothered, moving back toward his dresser. âWhat, you think the laundry fairy does all this? No, I wash things now. Iâm domestic as hell.â
You snorted, but didnât argue. Just slid the underwear on, followed by one of his old t-shirts that smelled faintly like weed and detergent, and a pair of his boxers that you used as makeshift shorts. It was the most comfortable youâd been in weeks. You caught your reflection briefly in the mirrorâsleepy-eyed, legs marked up from where his hands had held you too tight, wearing entirely himâand it startled you. Not in a bad way. Just enough to remind you how far things had come without either of you ever really talking about it. Then he was tugging at your hand, pulling you gently out of the room like he hadnât just wrecked your entire body hours earlier, babbling about these brownie bites he bought and how âthey were calling to him spiritually.â
âIâm starving,â he said, dragging you down the hallway barefoot, his voice echoing through the quiet house. âLike genuinely about to collapse. You want peanut butter on yours? I feel like itâs a vibe.â You chuckled, hobbling slightly behind him, the dull ache between your thighs catching up with you now. âYou literally almost made me pass out earlier and now you want to feed me dessert like weâre in some fucked-up rom-com?â He grinned over his shoulder at you, eyes bright and dopey. âExactly. We are the fucked-up rom-com, angel. Embrace it.â
Rafe dragged you down the stairs with the urgency of someone chasing a religious experience, his hand wrapped firmly around yours like it was second nature. His bare feet padded across the cool floors until he came to an abrupt stop just outside the kitchen doorway. Without warning, he turned, both of your hands caught in his grip as he faced you fully, practically vibrating with excitement. His grin was wide, eyes sparkling, cheeks still faintly flushed from sex and the residual buzz of his high. He leaned down so you were nearly nose-to-nose, and his voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper, like he was letting you in on the worldâs best-kept secret.
âThese brownies are gonna change your life, angel. I swearâlike, actually change it.â You blinked up at him, trying not to laugh at the ridiculous seriousness behind his words, and nodded slowly. âBrownies,â you said dryly, raising a brow. âLife-changing. Got it.â
He nodded back, completely undeterred by your sarcasm. âNo, but waitâwaitâwhat if we melt Nutella on top?â His expression shifted to pure awe at his own idea, like heâd just unlocked a new tier of human enlightenment.
You rolled your eyes affectionately, chest warm, lips twitching as you stared up at himâhis hair messy, face glowing from exertion and THC, standing barefoot in gray sweatpants with one hand clutching yours and the other gesturing wildly about dessert. It was absurd. And yet, in that moment, it felt dangerously right. Too easy. Too domestic. Like this wasnât a hookup, like it wasnât built on bitterness and jealousy and secrets. Like it was real.
You were just about to say somethingâsome witty reply, maybe something softer, more teasingâwhen the illusion shattered. A sharp, choked noise echoed from inside the kitchen. Not the fridge humming or the creak of a cabinet door, but a distinctly human sound. Your head snapped toward it immediately, heart plummeting into your stomach. And there, standing frozen mid-step just a few feet inside the doorway, was Sarah.
Your breath caught. Her eyes were wide, jaw slack, one hand still hovering near the bowl she mustâve been holding. You werenât sure how long sheâd been standing thereâlong enough to see the shirt hanging loose over your thighs, the boxers slung low on your hips, Rafeâs hand tangled in yours, his whole body still radiating the aftermath of sex and weed and too much you.
The silence hit like a brick wall. Rafe tensed beside you, but didnât drop your hand. You could feel his heartbeat in his palm, fast and loud, even as your own stomach twisted into knots. Sarahâs gaze snapped from you to her brother, then back again. Her expression warped slowlyâshock, disbelief, something dangerously close to hurt.
âOh my god,â she said finally, voice breaking around the syllables. âAre you fucking serious?â
author's note: me when i'm an asshole and i take forever to post only to end the chapter on a cliff-hanger... hi peaches, i hope i did good and i won't take so long to post anymore. i love you guys and talk to me don't be shy! join the tag-list, i'll see you all in the next chapter!đđ
hii can u do one where jj gets put in the time out corner for making the reader pissed https://vt.tiktok.com/ZSFNLvmC1/ something like this, thank yoouuu
Yk what I actually love this. My situation ship gets hilariously worked up over stupid things in class (like me asking why he uses a pen and scribbles out his wrong answers instead of using a pencil) and Iâll say âgreen zoneâ and do breathing exercises with him. Idk why he listens, but he does. Now I can say green zone and he automatically does his breathing exercises itâs so funny. Anyways
You were sending a little vlog to your friends but JJ decided to be a little pain in the ass.
âHey guys! Hereâs a little vlog-â
âHEY guys! Hereâs a vloooog!â He couldnât help but giggle before he even saw your reaction.
With your phone still recording you said âgo sit in the corner until Iâm done.â You laughed as you said it and went back to speaking to your phones camera for your friends. You didnât really expect him to get up and sit in the corner, crisscrossed and pouting with his head in his hand.
You sit silently in shock for a moment before going back to your little vlog. Though it didnât last very long as JJ would sigh dramatically and huff every couple of minutes, only stopping when you said âTimes up Jay!â
Heâs immediately coming over to you with his head hanging and a pout on his lips ââm sorry I made fun of you,â he whined as he plopped himself into the bed next to you. âWonât do it again.â
He nuzzled his head into your arm and huffed dramatically again, only making you laugh harder.
âJayj I was kidding, you put yourself in time out,â you giggled.
âWell donât tell me to go sit in the corner then! I was just listening to you!â He smiled.
jj maybank x fem!reader | sequel to colour in the lines! | the answer to this ask ;)
content warning: sexual content (f receiving, m receiving, p in v - MDNI); drinking
word count: 13k.
blurb: now in autumn, you and JJ seem happy as pie in your new relationship. There's only one problem: your best friend Esme can't stand JJ, and he's determined to find out why.
JJ hated school. He saw it as a waste of time; hours spent sitting behind various desks, staring at a whiteboard, staring at a chalkboard, staring at a piece of paper. Nothing interested him. Not the Roman Empire or the prose that Shakespeare wrote or the chemical equations that explained things like oxygen and water. JJ didnât care how or why things were the way they were. He never questioned it and so never felt the pull for answers which were given to him in class. The only good thing about school? It got him away from his dad.Â
Luke had been on a bender over the weekend and had come back drunk and enraged. As always, JJ was the one that was unwillingly in his line of sight. He became Lukeâs outlet as always. Walked away with a split lip and a handful of bruises scattered across his body. When Monday came around, JJ only contemplated skipping for a few minutes. That was until he heard his dad stirring across the hall. With that, JJ was grabbing his backpack and clambering out his bedroom window.Â
In books and movies and adverts, teachers are these benevolent beings. Theyâre patient and understanding. They take pity on the kids from darker backgrounds and shine the light on them, lifting them up. JJ hadnât experienced that. Teachers looked down their nose at him. He could feel their distaste in the way they spoke to him, in how they addressed him, and in the ways theyâd pick on him to answer when they knew he wouldnât know what to say. It pissed him off. Made him want to give it back. A taste of their own medicine.Â
Romeo and Juliet was the biggest snooze-fest JJ had ever read. âReadâ might be generous. He had skimmed the pages whilst hanging on the boat with his friends, having stolen the novel from Pope after heâd fallen asleep. Love-dovey-crap, that was all it was. The ending was ridiculous. Killing yourself for love? 'Give me a break', JJ thought to himself, snapping the book shut. It was fair to say the quiz that Mrs Hall dished out on the Wednesday prior hadnât particularly elated JJ. Who said this, who did that - who fucking cares, is what JJ would like to know. Heâd guessed half the answers and, whenever possible, left ridiculous responses to the others. But now, on Monday, after a weekend that felt like JJ had dragged his feet through the doorway of Hell, he was having to face the consequences of his actions, yet again.Â
âIâve got to say, guys. Not your finest hour,â the teacher, Mrs Hall, remarks as she paces the aisles of the classroom. JJ lolls his head back in his seat, eyes closed, arms folded over his chest. His foot taps impatiently on the vinyl floor, his combat boots a strange comfort in his unease of being in a classroom. The click-click of Mrs Hallâs heels on the floor feels like a countdown as she nears JJâs desk. The smell of casserole comes with it. He wondered if she ate it everyday, for how often she smelt like the stuff. Boiled potatoes and carrots and gravy. JJ cracks an eye open to see his quiz sheet being placed in front of him on the table.Â
âPoor work, Mr Maybank,â Mrs Halls reprimands. âI want you to see me after class.â
JJ peers down at the red letter âFâ circled in marker. It sneers at him, mocks him and his stupidity. What a waste. Maybe his dad was right. Maybe he would be better off dead. This felt like proof that JJ had nothing to show for himself.Â
Restless, heart beating and body sweating, JJ tugs off his cap and runs his fingers through his hair. Huffing, he rocks back in his seat and tries to calm himself down. Heâs angry. At the teacher, at the quiz, at Shakespeare, at himself. His mind fills with insults which berate him, chipping at his confidence and self-worth, and clipping his mood shorter and shorter.Â
âNice job.â
JJ glances over to his right. Mrs Hall blocks his line of sight but he can make out the other student well enough. Sheâs chewing on her lip, hands neatly placed in her lap as if praying, and sheâs staring down at her quiz paper that Mrs Hall has just returned to her. His eyes flit up to Mrs Hallâs face. Sheâs proud, visibly so. Nobodyâs ever looked at JJ like that.Â
âTop of the class - as always,â she adds. Then sheâs continuing down the aisle to the tables in front. JJ frowns as he watches the girl. She reaches out a hand and strokes the âA +â that JJ can make out from where heâs sat, as if sheâs some Disney princess petting a wild rabbit. Itâs laughable. She thinks it makes her special, having a teacher give her praise as if handing out candy, letting a stupid letter define her. But it does define her. Makes her better than him. Than everyone. Gives her keys to doors that JJ wonât ever be shown to. He can imagine her going home, gloating to her parents with faux humbleness, waving the quiz paper around to her glassy eyed parents who beam with pride at their wonderful ball of sunshine. And he hates the image he conjures in his mind. Hates the way he can practically feel the warmth of the fairytale-like fireplace on his skin; the smell of the chicken roasting in the oven; the sound of the radio playing cheerful music from the better decades.Â
JJ looks back down at his quiz paper. The âFâ looks back at him. It winks. JJ snorts. His voice doesnât sound like his own when the worlds bubble up from inside him. They come out his mouth in a mocking sneer, as uncontrollable as vomit.Â
âFuckinâ virgin.â
The girl behind him sniggers, and so does the boy in front. It makes JJ smile, smug and proud, because that is what heâs good for. Being the comedic relief, with quippy remarks. Thatâs all heâll ever be: the joke.Â
But in his peripheral, he sees the girlâs head suddenly sag. It hangs low, shameful, embarrassed. He tilts his head just-so to make out her face. Her eyes are wet. Her lower lip trembles and he watches her sink her teeth into it, trying to keep it still. It looks like she might cry. His heart squeezes. For some reason, he thinks of his mother. Of the way she used to smile at him when tucking him into bed. Guilt washes over him like a cold shower and it makes him uncomfortable. It shocks him, catches him off guard, because he doesnât even know this girl, so why does he care if he upset her?Â
But he does care. He cares a lot. He cares because he doesnât want to be that guy. To be callous and cruel and condescending. JJ suddenly realises that he doesnât want to be his father.
His throat goes dry and he stares down at his test paper, but his attention remains on the girl. He hears her sniffle. He clenches his jaw. The words of an apology churn his stomach, similarly to before, but theyâre less willing to come out. And just when JJâs about to muster the courage, the girlâs hand is shooting up.Â
âYes?â
âCan I be excused to the bathroom, please?â
âGo ahead,â Mrs Hall sighs. The chair squeezes loudly as she pushes out of her seat. JJ glances at the door just in time to see her slip out and into the hallway. He swallows down the lingering guilt, pressing his eyes shut.Â
âAlright, letâs get started. If everybody could open up to page fifty-three, I really want to start by reminding you about the conflict between the two families - since most of you seemed to forget about this in the quizâŚâ Mrs Hall begins her lesson. JJ doesnât make any notes. Instead, he quietly and strangely obsesses over the fact that the girl never returns to her seat for the rest of the lesson.Â
Over a year laterâŚ
JJ waits outside of the elementary school. Itâs hot today, even though summer is officially over. Fall had walked into peopleâs lives with cinnamon coloured leaves and cool breezes at night, but there were still long stretches of daylight, warm enough to warrant nothing more than a sweater. He stands in his trousers and graphic tee, hands in his pockets, and rocks back on forth on his heels. He knows he doesnât fit in with the others who stand in the playground. The mothers who gather in small groups like birds, squawking their gossip to one another. The fathers who small-talk over the latest baseball or football game, occasionally glancing at their phones to check their emails from work. Thereâs a nanny here too which is providing JJ with entertainment. Sheâs trying to wrangle three toddlers, with a brooding preteen unwilling to assist. The baby in the pushchair is crying out for attention. The nanny looks like she might throttle someone if they look at her the wrong way, though, so he only glances from time to time.Â
His phone buzzes and JJ checks the group chat with the Pogues. Theyâre planning on going to a kegger tonight; JJ replies that he needs to check with you. The last text he sent to you remains unanswered, though that isnât all that uncommon.Â
âAt Leoâs school now.â
The ringing school bell has him shutting off his phone and pocketing it. The doors open not long afterwards and children come flooding out into the school yard in throngs. Girls loudly talking over one another, boys half-wrestling whilst descending the stairs, teachers looking crazed as they follow and try to control the chaos. Leo walks out by himself. He wanders out into the world, undisturbed by the madness happening around him. His hands clasp his backpack straps. He stops suddenly in the middle of the pathway just after the stairs. Some kids shout at him for it, brushing past him, and JJ has to clench his fists to save from walking over and giving them a piece of his mind. But then Leoâs looking around patiently, scanning the area, until his eyes land on JJ. He gives a small smile which speaks to boundless enthusiasm and runs across the tarmac to him. JJ grins, dropping to his knees, and lets out a huff when Leoâs small body collides into his with an embrace.Â
âHey bud,â JJ chuckles, hugging him back. âYou good, little dude?â
ââM good,â Leo nods, pulling away. JJ helps him shrug off his backpack; looping an arm through it, JJ carries it easily on his back. At the feel of Leoâs clammy hand pawing for JJâs, he gladly takes the little boyâs hand in his, and the two of them begin their walk out of the school grounds.Â
âHow was school, little dude?â
âSâgood,â Leo murmurs.
âOh yeah? What lessons you have?â
âUmâŚwe had gym, and art, and math, and EnglishâŚâ
âSounds like a busy one, huh?â JJ wonders, glancing down at Leo. Heâs focused ahead but nods. He gently squeezes JJâs hand and JJ smiles, looking ahead. The rest of the walk back to your house is spent in scattered conversation. Leo asks borderline intrusive questions about yourself and JJ, and JJ likes to think he strategically dodges them. Leo asks about girls and what they like, and reminds JJ about the âprettiest girl in the whole worldâ thatâs in his lessons, and JJ gives appropriate advice for the audience. When the pair finally round the now familiar walkway to your home, Leoâs hand slips free and he races ahead. JJ follows him into the house.Â
âWeâre home!â Leo hollers loudly. He rushes into the living room. JJ chuckles, shaking his head, closing the door, toeing off his boots. âMama! Sissy! Weâre home!â
âI think they heard you, little man,â JJ calls back. He places Leoâs backpack by the rack of coats and shoes, and he smiles to himself like an idiot at the sound of your footsteps on the stairs. Standing up, he looks over to catch you hurrying through the hallway to him. Youâre beaming, glasses sitting pretty on your face like always, and JJ opens his arms in time to catch your hug, He wraps an arm around you and lifts you off the floor, savouring your giggle, grunting happily as he squeezes your frame against his. Your feet carefully reunite with the floor; arms staying coiled around his neck.Â
âHey brown-nose,â JJ smiles down at you.Â
âHey blue eyes,â you smile back. You push onto your toes and press a kiss to his lips, and JJ swears to God he feels every minor stress that heâs collected throughout the day fizzle away. âThanks for picking up Leo.â
âAll good. You get that food shop done?â
âYep. Mom should be back any time soon,â you tell him. The kiss you press to his cheek is like a reflex before you pull away, untangling yourself, walking to the kitchen. JJ follows you. He sits at the kitchen island and watches you unpack the shopping. You slide a box of cherry tomatoes over to him which he happily cracks open, popping a few in his mouth. From the living room, the television whirs to life, loudly chattering into the quiet.Â
âMissed you at school today,â JJ tells you.Â
You smile as you open the fridge. âMissed you too.â
âMathletes go well at lunch?â
âYep. We think we might make it to the finals this year,â you reply, slotting various fresh fruit and vegetables into the fridge.Â
âDamn. Thatâs exciting.â
You laugh. âMight wanna look up the definition for the word âexcitingâ.â
JJ laughs too, nods a little, eats another tomato. âHey, the Pogues texted today. Said something âbout a kegger tonight. You down?â
âMaybe,â you say, closing the fridge. You wander over to him, leaning across the counter. âWhat time?â
âWhenever you wanna go, really. Guessing you wanna change,â he shrugs.Â
You feign offence, leaning back and gesturing to your sweatshirt and jeans, stained with curry you meal prepped the night before. âYou sayinâ I donât look hot?â
âCome on,â JJ croons, grinning playfully, âYou always look hot.â You roll your eyes, smiling despite yourself, and resume your previous position propped up on the counter. âSeriously, though. You wanna go?â
âIâm guessing you do.â
âHell yeah, I do,â he replies, making you laugh.Â
âAâright. On one condition, though,â you say, pointing a finger at him. JJâs heart immediately sinks an inch lower in his chest. âEsmeâs coming too.â
âReally?â JJ asks. You shrug and steal a tomato.Â
âSheâs my best friend. I feel more comfortable at those kinda things with her,â you say, popping the tomato in your mouth.Â
âYou do know that Iâll be there too, right?â JJ half jokes. You roll your eyes once more.Â
âI know that, dumbass. Itâs just nice having another familiar face, yâknow?â
âThe Pogues not familiar enough yet?â JJ wonders. Youâd met them more than enough times, now.
You shrug. âI just worry âbout her. She doesnât really go out to a lot of things. âSides, I want you two to get to know each other more. Yâknow, hang out and stuff.â
âAâright, aâright, sure. Esme can come too,â JJ says.Â
You grin at him. âThanks, babe.âÂ
You lean across the counter, clearing the space between the two of you, and press a quick kiss to JJâs lips. Then youâre pulling out your phone and calling Esmeâs number, wandering out the kitchen just as the line connects. JJ sighs and tosses another tomato into his mouth. As he half-listens to your conversation in the hall, his mind begins to wander.Â
You and JJ slotted into each otherâs life like the perfect sized hardback on an overflowing bookshelf. Time which was once kept to the confines of tutoring sessions in Mr Sunnâs classroom had now stretched into days at the beach, hours on the boat, or nights in your bedroom. When neither of you were at school, and JJ wasnât at work, youâd spend your time together in one way or another. Youâd lie down on the wooden slays of the pier in a bikini, holding a book above your face to read, shielding you from the sun, whilst JJ would fish nearby. Youâd lounge on the boat, relaying the details from the latest documentary youâd watched, whilst JJ would drive the two of you around the marshland. Youâd lean against his shoulder, sitting side by side, roasting marshmallows over the campfire with the other Pogues, stealing sips from his can of beer. Youâd stand at the stove, stirring a comically large wok full of food that you were meal prepping for the week, dressed in one of his sweaters and a pair of sleep shorts, with JJâs arms wrapped around you from behind as if he was the one holding you together. Youâd snuggle against him, safe and cosy in your bed, glasses slipping down your nose as the two of you would watch Rick and Morty on your laptop. Youâd watch like a hawk as JJ mimicked surf lessons with Leo, balancing the young boy on a childâs sized board precariously planted atop of a stack of throw pillows.Â
JJ had wormed his way into every aspect of your life. Your mom welcomed him as if he was an extension of the family. She borderline pressured him to stay for dinner and always reminded him to help himself to anything in the kitchen. She let JJ waste her daughterâs time with someone who would probably never amount to more than a high school graduate with average grades. She didnât look at him the way most other adults did: like he was something dangerous, as if he were a cockroach that needed squishing.Â
Leo adored JJ. Youâd told him this, many times. JJ was more than happy to become a fixture in the young boyâs life. The pair had a secret handshake. JJ would read him bedtime stories when your mom had a night shift, giving you the time to shower in peace before winding down for bed. JJ played monster-truck racing with Leo any chance he got. You once made a half-joke to him. âI think Leo might be healing your inner child or something.â Maybe he was. Maybe JJ was trying to give Leo the life that he never had growing up; full of patience and support and encouragement. He wanted to keep him safe from everything and anyone. He wanted to give Leo the world on a platter and then some.Â
âPerfect! Weâll pick you up later then! Love ya!â you chirp through the phone.Â
Yes, JJ had melded perfectly into your life in nearly every aspect. The one roadblock? Your best friend, Esme.Â
JJ had tried literally. Fucking. Everything. Heâd offered her rides back after school. Heâd offered her to tag along on dates that he would much rather spend just as you and him. He complimented her, conversed with her - hell, JJ even read a book to have something in common with Esme to talk about. No matter what he did, no matter what he tried, Esme very obviously did not like JJ. The best part? This was an unspoken thing. The kind of quiet, simmering hatred that was only detected in the occasional glower and glare, in the odd snide comment, in the vague back-handed compliments. JJ knew enough about girls to know when one didnât like him, and he had a feeling that Esme didnât just ânot likeâ JJ. No, he was rather certain that Esme hated him.Â
All that to say, he wasnât about to give up hope. Esme could come along and third-wheel to the kegger if she wanted to. It wasnât like JJ wanted to be mortal enemies with the girl. You valued Esme as much as you valued JJ, maybe even more. The way you meshed with the Pogues was as sublime as lemon slices in iced tea. You and Pope could sit and talk for hours about books and movies and general, intellectual stuff that JJ tuned out of. You and Kiara would give tarot card readings to one another whilst sharing a joint. You and John B had the same sense of humour, sniggering and laughing like kids. JJ wanted that with Esme. He wanted to be friends with her, the same way you probably wanted him to be friends with her too. That to say, when you walk back into the kitchen, JJ plasters on a smile.Â
âSheâs coming!â you chirp. JJ makes space between his legs for you to stand between them. His hand rests safely on your sides and your arms loop around his shoulders.Â
âGreat,â he forces, hoping it sounds elated and not like heâs constipated. âWe picking her up, did I hear?â
âMhm. I just need to change,â you tell him. JJ smiles, the irritation of Esme tagging along fading away. âCan you hang with Leo whilst I shower?â
âCanât I just shower with you?â JJ asks with a cheeky smile.Â
âMm. Donât tempt me, blue eyes,â you reply slyly. JJ hand slides tantalisingly down your sides until they're sweeping under your ass. He squeezes gently and tugs you closer, and he canât help but grin at the way your breath catches. Your fingers sink into his hair as you kiss him deeply. His tongue brushes teasingly against yours, chasing the taste of you. He hums appreciatively at the lingering flavour of fresh tomato juice, palms splaying shamelessly across your butt. Youâre breathless as you pull away. JJ fills his time with kissing lightly at your jawline. âWe really needât go upstairs. Donât want Leo to walk in.â
âYou worry too much,â JJ mumbles against your skin, but he silently agrees, slipping his wandering hands back up to your hips. You rest your forehead against his and sigh happily. JJ canât wipe the smile off his face, it lingers like mist in the night.Â
âHey, JJ,â you whisper.
âYeah?âÂ
Thereâs a beat of quiet and JJ opens his eyes. His smile dwindles at the look on your face: so serious, so contemplative. But before he can ask whatâs wrong - what youâre thinking - youâre smiling again and kissing him, wiping his mind clean. âNothing. Doesnât matter.âÂ
With that, youâre walking back out the kitchen, calling over your shoulder: âIâm gonna get a shower!âÂ
JJ frowns at the door. That was weird.Â
By the time you re-emerge downstairs after your shower - dressed and ready to go - JJ has watched so much childrenâs television, he wouldnât be surprised if his brains are leaking out of his ears. Leo is good entertainment: he takes up the main space of the living room floor, dancing around to the theme tunes and dialogue, driving his red truck that JJ fixed in the air. As if on cue, as you make your way down the stairs, the front door opens.Â
âMama!â Leo yells, running to the front door.Â
JJ hears the oof your mom lets out from the hallway, likely after Leo has collided with her legs in a hug, and he laughs to himself, shaking his head. You walk into the room and plop down on the couch beside him. You lean your head against him, tapping on your phone as you text Esme. The smell of shampoo and moisturiser and perfume radiate off you and it consumes JJ.
âMm. you smell good,â he murmurs, staring absentmindedly at your phone screen.Â
âThanks. So do you,â you reply, typing away.Â
Your mom wanders into the room with Leo in tow. âOo, youâre all dressed up. You guys going somewhere?â
âWeâre heading out for the night. Is that okay with you?â you check, glancing up at her. She smiles at you and then at JJ, nodding her head. âYou sure?â
âYes, Iâm sure. Go on, have fun. Be a normal kid, please. Itâs a demand.â
âThanks, mom,â you reply mirthfully.Â
âIs it just the two of you?â
âJJ and Y/N, sitting in a tree!â Leo loudly begins to chant, giddy and overexcited.Â
âIâm never forgiving you for teaching him that,â you mutter under your breath to JJ. He holds back his laugh. Then, replying to your mom, speaking loudly over Leoâs singing, you say, âweâre meeting JJâs friends there, and picking up Esme on the way.â
âOne of yâall is driving?â JJ nods, raising his hand slightly. âYou drinking?â He shakes his head. Smiling, nodding, she says, âgood.â
Leo concludes his song with a giggle, clapping his hands happily.Â
âAâright, we should probably head out,â you say, pushing up onto your feet. âTold Esme weâll set off in five.â
âOkay, you two. Stay safe, have fun,â your mom says, heading toward the kitchen. As you venture into the hallway to pull on your sneakers, JJ ducks down to meet Leoâs height. The little boy stares at him, eyes slightly unfocused, a smile lingering on his puppy-fat face.Â
âYou gonna be good, little man?â
âMhm,â Leo nods.Â
âAâright. Gimme some skin,â JJ murmurs. The two begin their handshake, tapping knuckles and wiggling fingers. With a two finger salute âfarewellâ, JJâs rising back to his full height and Leo is wandering past and into the hallway. JJ follows to spot you giving Leo a tight embrace, smiling contently.Â
âSee you later, hon.â
âBye sissy,â Leo replies, pulling away. He goes to find your mom in the kitchen. JJ intertwines his fingers with yours as he guides the two of you to the door. You look beautiful as you step out into the golden glow of sunset; hair slightly damp, freshly styled, and make-up glossy on your skin. Your glasses frame your face beautifully, eyes twinkling behind the lenses, and JJ is certain that he hasnât seen anything as pretty as you.Â
âYou remember Esmeâs address, right?â you ask JJ as the two of you walk to his truck.Â
âYep,â he nods, unlocking the truck. The two of you get comfy, settling into weird unspoken routines and rituals: JJ turning the key, starting the engine, whilst you mess with the air conditioning and radio. Thereâs a sticker that you bought a few weeks ago thatâs stuck to the visor: second in command. It was a bit of a gag, considering that you were the one that made most of the plans. The queen of schedules. The drive there is quiet but not uncomfortable. JJ reaches across the centre console and rests his hand on your thigh, thumbing at the thin material of your dress. He can feel his mood dampening as he pulls onto Esmeâs street.Â
âThere she is,â you chirp, pointing at Esme standing on the street side. Sheâs scrolling on her phone but looks up at the sound of the car. You wave at her and she waves back, eyes zoned in on you and not JJ. She clambers into the back, the smell of her perfume washing out yours - ticking JJ off more. âHey!â
âHey,â she brightly returns.Â
âHey Esme,â JJ says, smiling tight-lipped at her in the rear view. She nods at him in brief acknowledgment.
âJJ.â
Whatever, he thinks, checking the mirrors and setting off once more. You turn in your seat and make conversation with Esme, asking about her day, checking in on her studying.Â
âIâve only just started studying for Mr Sunnâs class,â Esme tells you.Â
âReally? Iâve been studying since the semester started,â you frown.Â
âGirl, thatâs because youâre studying all the time,â Esme joshes.Â
âWhat!? I do not study all the time, do I, JJ?â
JJâs eyes flit up to the rear view mirror, catching sight of Esmeâs irritation of him being included in the conversation. He struggles to bite back his smirk from how much it seemingly bothers her.Â
âBabe, you do study all the time,â he tells you.Â
You gape at him, laughing, âwow. I feel like Iâm being ganged up on.â
âThis is why Iâm telling you that you gotta relax. Don't stress - that's what papa J's here for,â JJ reassures lightly.Â
âYeah. Pretty sure youâre a pro at relaxing, huh, JJ?â Esme asks somewhat rhetorically. Youâre oblivious, it seems, to the double-meaning, but JJ isnât. He catches it clearly in her tone.
Rolling his eyes, he bites his cheek and continues the drive to the beach. He lets you and Esme talk about books and study techniques and gossip about your other friends and peers, half-listening to the conversation (though mostly to you). Finally, heâs parking up at the beach. Dusk has now fallen, the sky a delectable collage of deep purples and blues and blacks, with nothing more than a glimmer of orange that hovers on the far waves of the water in the horizon. Itâs already pretty busy at the boneyard. Touron season is mostly over meaning itâs primarily local kids. Thankfully, the Kooks seem to have other plans. Only a small group of them hover on the outskirts of the beach. As the three of you make your way over, JJâs hand in yours, the music playing from a Bluetooth speaker gets louder, and the smell of beer and seltzers combines perfectly with the sea salt and fresh air.Â
âHey! There he is!â John B calls out. JJ grins, guiding the three of you over. He does a quick handshake-greeting with his best friend. Youâre then letting go of him to give John B a hug. âWhatâre you guys drinking?â
âNo drinking for me tonight, amigo. Iâm D.D.,â JJ tells him.Â
âJJ being responsible? Who wouldâve thought weâd see the day?â Kie mutters jokingly into her cup.Â
âI know right? Almost as shocking as when we found out he was getting tutored,â Pope kids along.Â
Rolling his eyes, JJ slaps his shoulder in a brotherly fashion. âJust admit it, Pope. Youâre intimidated by what might happen if I have the brains and the beauty."
âGood thing your girls got the brains and beauty part on lock,â Kiara comments. You smile at that, grateful and flattered, and JJ hooks his arm over your shoulder, tugging you closer to him.Â
âYou guys remember Esme, right?â you say, gesturing to your friend.Â
âCourse! She manage to convince you to come to another one of these things?â Kiara asks her.Â
âSeems like it,â Esme chuckles, shrugging. JJ fights the urge to roll his eyes; it feels like a reflex reaction to anything she says.
âHey, why donât you girls catch up and Iâll grab us some drinks,â JJ offers, untangling from you. You smile at him, nodding. Pointing a finger at you, he checks, âbeer?â
âYes please.â
âYou got it,â he grins, walking over to the kegger. John B and Pope follow, leaving the three girls to chat.Â
âYo. Whatâs that Esme chick doing here again?â John B asks JJ.Â
âBeats me, man. Y/N insisted that she comes,â JJ sighs, hands sinking into his short pockets.
âWhatâs the problem with Esme?â Pope asks, frowning. JJ and John B both give him a look of really, man?Â
âEsme hates JJ.â
âWhat? No way,â Pope replies.Â
JJ snorts, grabbing a cup from the stack that leans against the kegger. âIâm tellinâ you, man, that chick wants me dead. And odds are that sheâll be the one to kill me off, too.â
âYou find out why she hates your guts yet?â John B wonders.Â
âAs opposed to all the other reasons most girls hate your guts,â Pope mutters. JJ shoots him a glare and contemplates shooting some of the kegger at him, but refrains. Canât waste good beer, after all.Â
âNope. Y/N is in happy denial that thereâs even an ish.â
âDamn,â John B says, glancing over to the trio across the beach. Cup now full, JJ makes space for John B and Pope to fill up four more. âLook, maybe you could just ask Esme tonight if you get a chance. I mean, you and Y/N ainât breaking up anytime soon so sheâs gonna have to get over it at some point.â
âI mean, Iâll try, man,â JJ sighs. He takes a sip of your drink. Itâs crisp and refreshing as he swallows. âI wanna get along with her. I know how much Esme means to her. God knows why but, hey, who am I to judge when my best friends are you guys.â
âThatâs sweet, JJ,â Pope sarcastically retorts. JJ grins at him.Â
His temporary annoyance of Esmeâs presence disappears when you press a kiss to his cheek in thanks, taking your drink. Kiaraâs in the middle of a story about a seal that she saw on the beach the other day; JJ listens along, his arm wrapped around your waist, and Esme seems to lighten up a bit. She tells a story that even JJ has to admit is pretty funny, and when he adds a joke to the narrative, she laughs. Itâs a small victory but heâll take it. As the night stretches on and the stories continue to be thrown around like a volleyball, you toss back drink after drink. It seems like youâre making up for JJâs lack of alcohol and drinking for two.Â
The drunk alter-ego of you is one of JJâs favourites. You get silly; loosened up like oil in your joints. You want to dance with him, and tell loud stories, and giggle at just about everything. Considering your tolerance is piss-poor, JJ keeps an eye on you. As youâre animatedly debating the latest character addition to the fantasy series youâve been reading with Pope, Esme gets up from the driftwood.Â
âIâm gonna grab a drink,â she says. JJ sees his moment and takes it.Â
âIâll come with. Could do with a soda,â he says cordially. She doesnât look thrilled by his company but doesnât say anything, walking over to the keggers. JJ easily catches up with her, hands in his pockets. âSoâŚyou havinâ a good night?â
âYou donât have to do this, yâknow?â Esme says, tone far from friendly.Â
JJ frowns, glancing at her. âDo what?â
âTry and make nice with me. Like weâre gonna be friends,â Esme sighs. JJ stops suddenly in the sand, causing her to halt too, a few steps ahead.Â
âAâright, what gives?â JJ sighs, dropping the niceties. âIâve tried fucking everything and you wonât budge.â
âWonât budge on what?â
âOn giving me a Goddamn chance,â JJ replies harshly.Â
Esme scoffs, rolling her eyes, folding her arms across her chest. âTypical man.â
JJ grinds his jaw. âLook, did I do something to you or some shit? I donât get what your problem is? Did I steal Y/N from you, is that? Some secret feelings there that Iâve fucking steamrolled?â
âOf course! A heterosexual manâs mind jumping straight to lesbianism. Classic.â
âI swear to fucking God,â JJ mutters, pinching the bridge of his nose.Â
Esme seems to take pity. She sighs before saying, âlook, you really wanna know what my deal is?â
âPlease,â JJ replies, meeting her glare once more.Â
âI canât forgive you for what you did.â
JJ feels like heâs in a K-hole. Throwing his arms out, he incredulously asks, âwhat did I do!?â
Esme laughs bitterly, shaking her head. âOh my God! Of course you donât even fucking remember! Classic!â
Before JJ can question her further, sheâs planting him with another glower. âLook, she might be willing to forget about it, but Iâm never going to forgive you for the way you made her feel. Youâre just going to have to suck up the fact that me and you ainât ever gonna be friends. Sorry, cis white man. Go cry about it on your Reddit page.â
JJâs bemused, completely and utterly lost in the conversation. Esme seems done with it, finishing the walk to the keggers alone, and JJ doesnât bother to follow. Instead, he returns to the others, soda-less. Your eyes light up at the sight of him, cutting off your own sentence.Â
âHey!â you grin. You act like heâs been gone for hours. It sure as hell feels like it, JJ thinks to himself. Your arms wrapping around his neck does help brighten his mood though. He finds his smile again. âI missed you.â
âBarely went anywhere,â JJ chuckles, kissing your cheek nonetheless.Â
âDonât care. Want you around all the time. Like a shadow. You remember the shadow lesson? I got you to do that experiment and you got super moody about it?â you ramble, giggling at the foggy memory. JJ chuckles, looking down at you. But then youâre yawning and swaying slightly on your feet, and JJ smoothly glances down to check his watch.Â
âWe should probably head out soon,â he tells you.Â
âMâkay. Whatever you wanna do,â you hum, leaning against him, arms now wrapped around his middle like youâre a koala embracing a tree.Â
âHey guys,â JJ calls out to the others, catching their attention, âIâm gonna take her home. Any chance someone can give Esme a ride back?â
âI can,â Kiara offers happily, tipping her cup at him.Â
âSweet. Thanks,â he replies. He untangles you from his frame, taking your hand in his. âSee yâall later.â
âBye!â you call out, waving farewell as the two of you walk away. JJ glances briefly over to the keggers where Esme is just finishing up. She glares at him once more and JJ has to look away. Her words bounce around his brain, desperate to trigger some memory, but heâs coming up blank. What did he do to you? What is she talking about?Â
âDid you have fun?â
JJ comes back to the world and smiles at you. âYeah. Yeah, I did. Did you have fun?â
âMhm,â you sigh, tossing your head back with a content smile. JJ laughs to himself. âGod, why did I wait so long to start drinking?â
âJusâ waiting for a horrible influence like me, I guess,â JJ replies. You smack lightly at his chest.Â
âYouâre not a horrible influence,â you mumble. The two of you step onto the tarmac and off the beach. âI think youâre probably the best thing that ever happened to me.â
JJâs heart stammers from the casual gravity of your words. His lips twitch in a dopey smile.Â
The ride home is hilarious. You sing along to nearly every song loudly and incredibly out-of-tune, making up lyrics on the spot for those that youâre only half sure of. Your hand stays latched in JJâs the whole journey. Every now and then, you point at him, egging him on to sing too, and he shakes his head but happily complies. It's hard sometimes to match this version of you to the one he met at the first tutoring session. Pulling into your driveway, JJ is amazed you havenât exhausted yourself from the concert alone.Â
Thereâs a urgency that JJ knows all too well when you lead him up the pathway, hand in hand. Youâre fumbling with the key for so long that JJ does it for you, and just as the two of you have stepped into the threshold of the house, the front door shut, youâre all over him.Â
âWoah, woah,â JJ chuckles, searching for your shoulders to try and hold you back.Â
âCome onnnn,â you preen, swaying on your feet. âYâknow you wanna.â
âDo I?â JJ snorts. Your mascara has smudged under your eyes and your pupils are dilated. Itâs adorable, he has to admit. The picture of you gazing up at him wedges itself in his memory for a rainy day. âCome on, letâs go upstairs.â
âHell yeah,â you whoop. JJ laughs and tries to shush you. Youâre not particularly delicate as you stumble up the staircase. JJ enters your room first, you in tow. As he toes off his shoes, you shut the door. A hand grabbing his t-shirt has him glancing over his shoulder. Your hands plant on his face, pulling his face down to yours, and your lips collide with his in a messy kiss. JJ indulges for a moment, turning to face you, his hand finding your waist. But then youâre deepening the kiss and all what JJ can taste is beer and heâs pulling away.Â
âThink we should just gâto sleep,â he tells you gently.Â
You roll your eyes, the smile on your face not budging. âBoo,â you deadpan, dropping onto your bed. âBoring.â
âI gotta go pee,â JJ says in a hushed tone. âDonât choke on your tongue while Iâm gone.â
âIâll try,â you sigh, lying down on top of your comforter. JJ chuckles. He makes his way quietly to the bathroom and flicks on the light. He pees, washes his hands, splashes his face with cold water, and borrows some mouthwash. As he swirls it around his mouth, he studies his reflection. His blonde hair is messy, partly thanks to your wandering hands. Thereâs a slight stubble building on his jawline that he should deal with sometime this week. The shark tooth necklace that you love to toy with sits atop of his t-shirt. JJ frowns at the thought of you and the conversation with Esme, and once more tries and fails to come to a conclusion as to what she might mean.Â
By the time heâs back in your bedroom, youâre half-asleep, curled up in the centre of your bed. He laughs silently, grabbing a make-up wipe from your dresser, and rolls you onto your back. Your arms fan out and you crack an eye open. Your grin gives you away.Â
âTake me,â you murmur sardonically. JJ snorts.Â
âSexy. Hard to say no to, for sure.â
âI know right?â
After taking your glasses off and placing them on the bedside table, JJ carefully wipes your face. When heâs confident heâs got most of the make-up gunk off, he tosses the wipe in the trash. Pulling you up by the arms, JJ reaches for the hem of your dress.Â
âYou want me to change you, or you?â
âYou can do it,â you yawn, not bothering to open your eyes. Your head sags tiredly. Itâs a quiet but overwhelming trust bestowed upon him by you in that moment. JJ eases your dress from your head and unclips your bra, mostly successful in averting his eyes from your chest. He eases your pyjama top over your head and you hum in approval. You slip off your panties and pull on your matching pants. Fully changed, donned in out-of-season reindeer pyjamas, you crawl into the bedsheets. JJ slips off his shirt and follows after you, flicking off the light as he does. You grab his arm and guide it over your middle; JJ takes the hint and spoons you.Â
âYou comfy?â
âMhm.â
âFeel sick?â
âMm-mm,â you hum ânoâ. JJ kisses the back of your neck through your hair. It smells like you. He feels safe here, like heâs hiding from the world, from his mind, from his memories. Itâs an oasis. Your bedroom is a sanctuary where his dad can never go. Nothing matters in these four walls except you and him. âDâyou remember?â
âHuh?â JJ whispers, brows tugging together.Â
âThe quiz,â you slur against your pillow. JJ frowns.Â
âQuiz? Baby, whatâre you talking âbout?â
But you donât reply. He feels you go limper in his hold, slipping away into sleep. You seem to murmur something else but itâs barely intelligible. JJâs half-certain you say, âI rememberâ but he canât be sure. He just kisses you again, tugs you tighter against his body, moulding you into his hold, and closes his eyes.Â
After an hour or so of disturbed sleep - full of twisty, turny dreams that make JJ feel sea sick - he stirs and wakes in the dead of night. Sighing, JJ leans over the edge of the bed and taps blindly around the floor until he finds his phone. 4am. Great. With a grunt, he flops onto his back and stares at the ceiling. His eyes slowly adjust to the darkness like mist clearing from morning, and he zones in on the once glow-in-the-dark stars. They only just shine through the dark room. JJ takes to counting them as if counting sheep, hoping the mundanity will help him drift off, but it doesnât. Sighing once more, he looks over to his left to be met with your face smushed into the duvet. You mustâve rolled over at some point in the night; youâre nestled into the bedding as if trying to smother yourself. Without your glasses, you look so different. Itâs as if youâve shed a skin. JJ doesnât realise heâs smiling until he feels it begin to fade, just as Esmeâs voice rings in his head like heâs being haunted. âShe might be willing to forget about it, but Iâm never going to forgive you for how you made her feel.â Pursing his lips, he racks his brain once more, but the sleep makes his mind foggier than usual and he comes up with nothing.Â
Feeling antsy, JJ gets out of bed. He sneaks out the bedroom, easing the door shut into its hinges, and slowly makes his way down the staircase. He knows it well enough to remember which floorboards creak. The hallway is dark but he can make out the obstacles well enough from streetlights infiltrating through the windows. Pushing open the kitchen door, rubbing tiredly at his forehead, he freezes. The overhead oven light is on; it casts a dim amber glow into the room, just stronger than a candle. Sat at the kitchen island is your mom. One hand props her jaw up, the other mindlessly fiddles with the corner of a leather-bound folder that sheâs reading. At the intrusion, she looks up and meets JJâs eyes.Â
âUhâŚI was just, umâŚâ He awkwardly fumbles, gesturing vaguely to the hallway. Your mom just smiles and rolls her eyes.Â
âI knew you were here, JJ. I heard the two of you come in - you need to get better at sneaking,â she tells him. Her voice is light-hearted and hushed, careful not to wake the other two upstairs. JJ smiles sheepishly.Â
âI can head outââ
â--Donât be silly,â she replies, waving his offer away with her hand, âyouâre welcome here, you know that. âSides, I raised my daughter well enough to trust she wonât wind up pregnant.â
JJ feels his face flame red. He can hear the lie in his voice as he stumbles with an awkward laugh, âoh, uh, we donâtâŚYâknowâŚâ
Your mom cocks a brow at him in that way only parents can. âAre you about to stand there and lie to me, JJ? Lie to a nurse?â
Pursing his lips, JJ decides to avoid the topic entirely, instead asking, âhow come youâre awake?â
She chuckles smally at that. âAll these night shifts mess up my sleep schedule.â
âYouâre not tired?â JJ wonders, wandering further into the kitchen to take perch opposite her at the island.Â
âCourse I am,â she laughs quietly. âThought Iâd try the good old fashioned tricks to try and get back to sleep.â With that, she lifts a mug of what smells like warm milk to her mouth and takes a sip. âWhatâre you doing awake?â She asks after swallowing.Â
âCouldnât sleep.â
âAnything in particular?â JJ shakes his head. âAnything I can help with?â He hesitates, then shakes his head again. Your mom watches him for a moment before nodding, returning her mug to the island. âYou want a shock?â she asks. JJ nods. âI like you for my daughter.â
JJâs smile is a reflex; itâs bashful and flattered and somewhat giddy. âYou do?â
âMhm. I think youâre a good influence on her.â
And that - that is funny. JJ is amazed he holds back his laugh. Itâs hilarious, even, and JJ wonders if heâs managed to fall back asleep after all because no parent in their right mind would say that to him. Heâs pretty sure that he falls perfectly into a parentâs idea of âthe worst thing that could happen to my childâ. Heâs a poster child for failure and bad decisions. At least, thatâs what heâs let himself believe. Itâs as if the universe is throwing him a bone; after a childhood and adolescence full of shitty adults, it gifts him with two wonderful ones in the span of a year. First Mr Sunn, and now your mom.Â
Maybe she can read his disbelief, or hear it echo around the room in his silent laugh, because sheâs smiling and chuckling through her nose. She pulls her dressing gown tighter around her, cosy in the fluff. âI canât imagine what lies you must tell yourself, but youâre a good kid. I donât think Iâve known anybody be as good to Leo as you, second to my family, of course.â
JJ smiles at the thought of the little boy. Shrugging, he replies, âheâs a good kid. Funny.â
âStubborn,â your mom adds, making his laugh a little. âItâs not just him though,â she continues, tapping her fingers against the ceramic mug. âYouâve changed my daughter. Made her happier, lighter. Made her a normal teenage girl again.â
His smile turns softer, tender, at the thought of you. Every version of you that heâs had the pleasure to meet: the tutor, the sister, the friend, the caregiver, the daughter, and now, the girlfriend. Somehow, someway, with every side of you revealed to him, JJ only cares for you more. He falls deeper and faster to the point that heâs afraid his bones might break.Â
âI know sheâs had it rough. She had to grow up fast, as much as I tried to make sure she didnât, and she places so much pressure on herself to be perfect. But when sheâs with you, itâs like all of that fades away and she can just beâŚwell, her,â your mom remarks.Â
JJ stares at her. Sheâs exactly how he pictured a mom to be: shadows below the eyes and laughter lines on the forehead. Inviting and warm like a hot cup of cocoa in a log cabin. Familiar like a song from childhood. âThank you,â he quietly replies. Heâs afraid if he says it any louder, he might start to cry, and that might be his worst nightmare.Â
As if understanding this, your mom smiles and nods to herself. She closes the folder up and takes her mug in hand. Stepping down from the stool, she says, âwell, I think itâs time I try again at getting some sleep. Help yourself to whatever. Oh, and remember to turn out the lights when youâre done, hm?âÂ
JJ nods, smiling at her. Tugging her robe tighter once more, her slippers shuffle against the tiles as she heads for the doorway. As she passes, she tells him, âgoodnight, JJ.â
âGânight,â JJ mumbles. The room is quiet after she leaves, save for the dripping tap and ticking of the clock on the wall. The light above the oven hums. JJ hears the stairs creak as your mom makes her way up them. Curious, he reaches across the kitchen island for the folder. Itâs like an oversized book, with the covers bound in brown leather. When JJ opens it, he quickly realises itâs a photo album. The front page has the number three written in marker. Flicking through the pages, he gets sucked into the story of your life. Itâs like an obsession; every image has him craving another. He builds stories behind them; imagines the conversation; pictures the scene behind the camera; hears the shadows of laughter from times passed.Â
âHey.â
JJ cusses and jumps in his seat. His head whips around to the doorway. There you stand, smiling cheekily, dressed in your reindeer pyjamas that are almost too small for you.Â
âHey,â he smiles.Â
âWhatâre you doing up?â
âCould ask you the same thing?â JJ replies as you approach. Exhaling slowly, contently, you lean your head against his shoulder. JJ turns his head to press a kiss to your forehead and you smile. You seem to have significantly sobered up. Thereâs a minty wash from your breath which tells him youâve brushed your teeth since waking up.Â
âI had to pee and found you missing.â
âDamn. You didnât call the cops?â
âWas just about to. Thought there was an intruder in the kitchen.â
âMm. Yeah, I heard a thief was hoverinâ round these parts.â
âOh God. Dâyou think heâs cute?â you ask with a gasp, playing along.Â
JJ smiles. âThink he prefers the term âsexyâ.â
âThink he might be delusional, then,â you murmur. JJâs hand reaches out to squeeze a tickle at your waist. You snort and try to wriggle away. Then the two of you are back to how you were. JJ follows your gaze to the open picture book. âYou snooping?â
âBlame your mom. Sheâs the one that left it out. Iâm only human.â
âThis is almost as bad as when you read my book,â you tell him. JJ sniggers. He turns a page of the book, impatient to see the next collection of photos.
âNothing could be as bad as that. Think I still need therapy for the PTSD.â
âShould just take notes, really.â
âLike I need pointers,â JJ is quick to reply. âI know what my girl likes.â
âThat you do,â you murmur, nuzzling your face against his neck. The kiss you plant after is sweet and sensual, lingering before your lips pull away. JJ breathes out happily. But just as before, his smile slowly fades. He swallows but the question doesnât wash away.Â
âHey, babe,â he murmurs.Â
âMhm,â you hum, pressing another kiss to his lower neck.Â
âCan I ask you somethinâ?â
âCourse,â you reply. You pull back, resting your head against his shoulder once more, and JJâs grateful that you donât stare him down as he musters up the courage.Â
âSomething kinda happened tonight and I wanted to ask you about it,â JJ tells you.Â
Youâre quiet for a moment. Your finger reaches out to toy with the page of the photo album. Quietly, you reply, âokay.â
âItâs justâŚI spoke to Esme tonight, about the whole âher not liking me thingâ--â
â--JJ, whatâre you talking about? Esme totallyââ
â-- she literally told me to my face that she doesnât, aâright? Sheâs pretty transparent with it,â JJ chuckles.Â
Sighing, you nod against him. âAâright, yeah. Esme doesnât really like you. I wouldnât take it too personally, though. She doesnât like most heterosexual cis men.â
Chuckling again, JJ nods. âAâright, noted. But I did ask her why she didnât like me, y'know, specifically.â
âAnd?â you wonder.Â
âAnd she said something kinda weird. She said I did something to you? I donât really know what she was talking âbout but she said something about how you might have forgotten, but sheâll never forgive me for how I made you feel,â JJ replies. Thereâs a feeling of shame that comes with it; itâs prickly and uncomfortable. JJ swallows. âAny idea what sheâs talking about?â
You donât say anything. Thereâs a strange silence that comes and you fill it by turning the page in the photo album. JJ glances at you and youâre staring blankly at the book, lips pursed, and he sighs. He moves away and swivels in his seat. Bringing a hand to your face, you finally draw your eyes away from the book to meet JJâs. His thumb strokes at your cheek, obsessed with how soft the peach fuzz of your skin is under the pad of his finger, and you press into his hold just slightly like a leaf sinking into snow.Â
âWhatâs going on? I feel like Iâm being left outta something here,â JJ confesses. God, itâs so uncomfortable, feeling this vulnerable. Your eyes flit down to the floor. The sigh you give tells JJ that something is about to come that he wonât like. Itâs the type of sigh he imagines a doctor to give before delivering bad news. The type that a police officer lets out before arresting someone that they know.Â
âDâyouâŚDâyou remember our first interaction?â you ask him, meeting his gaze once more.Â
JJ smirks slightly at the memory. âWhat? When I stopped for take-out and you wanted to kill me?â
You smile too, but itâs small and fleeting, and JJâs smirk quickly disappears into his frown. âNo, not that. Not our first conversation. Our first interaction.â
JJ brows tug together. âI thought that was our first interaction.â
Sighing, you start to pull away. âLook, jusâ forget about it, alright? Esme is just holding a grudge over something that really doesnât matter anymore.â
âWoah, now, hey,â JJ mumbles, reaching for your hand and pulling you back into the conversation. âItâs clearly something. I donât wanna be held on trial for somethinâ I ainât even remember doing.â
Youâre visibly uncomfortable, shaking your head, huffing, glancing off to the wall. JJ swallows. He feels antsy, restless, and his foot taps nervously on the bar stool.Â
âFine, aâright. It was in Mrs Hallâs class. You remember her?â
âMrs Hall?â JJ checks, frowning when you nod. âMaybeâŚIs she the one that smells like casserole?âÂ
You snort and JJâs happy for the slither of humour. âMaybe? She taught English.â
âYeah. She smelt like casserole.â
You laugh now, shaking your head at him, and JJ grins at the expression on your face, as if youâre in wonder at how his mind works. JJ tugs you slightly closer by your interlocked hands and you comply, squeezing at his palm. The smile becomes a shadow; you take a breath, and then you talk.Â
âOkay. In Mrs Hallâs class, like a year ago, we were sat together.â
JJâs eyes widen.Â
âNot together together. Our tables were just next to each other. You were sat to the left of me? You werenât in that class a whole bunch, so I doubt you even remember. Anyway, we had this quiz one time for Romeo and Juliet. I stressed myself out like crazy for it,â you laugh sadly. JJ squeezes your hand. His throat feels dry. âLeo had three surgeries the week before. Two of them were emergencies. I spent the whole time in the hospital studying next to his bed. I slept in a chair basically every night. I missed so much class that semester, too. Maybe thatâs why you donât rememberâŚâ
JJ wishes he could give you an answer, but Mrs Hall is drawing a blank in his mind outside of âcasseroleâ. You suddenly struggle to meet his eyes. JJ feels his core clench as if preparing for a punch.Â
âMrs Hall started to hand the quizzes out, marked. She gave you yours first. Iâm guessing it didnât go so hot, cause you seemed pretty ticked off, and she asked for you to stay after class. And then she gave me mine back and I did pretty good. Well, more than pretty good, to be honest. I was the top of the class.â
âBrownnose,â JJ mumbles with a small smile, hoping to tease. But you donât smile back. He prepares for the punch. A reflex. Your eyes close. Another deep breath.Â
âMaybe you were annoyed, or maybe it was something else, I donât know. But you said something, and some people overheard, and they laughed andâŚAnd I donât know why it upset me so much, but it just did, and I left the room.â
JJâs frown is deep and his brows are tightly furrowed in confusion. âWait? I âsaid somethingâ? What did I say? Whatâd you mean?â
Shaking your head, you sigh, âI really donât wanna talk about thisââ
â--Well, I do,â JJ accidentally snaps. âYou just said I upset you. You gotta tell me what I said to you.â
âI donât âgottaâ do anything,â you bite back, frowning at him.Â
JJ shakes his head, trying to calm himself. He feels like heâs falling all over again, but this time it isnât as exciting. Itâs terrifying. He doesnât know where heâs going to land. âAâright, you donât âgottaâ tell me, but I really want you to. Please?â
Your eyes suddenly wash with tears and JJ wants to throw up. His mind races. Why the fuck canât he remember this fucking class? What the fuck did he say to you?
âGod, this is so dumb,â you whisper to yourself. You pull your hand from his to pre-emptively wipe at your eyes and JJ has never crazed your touch more. Staring at the ceiling, you take a breath. âYou called me a virgin.â
JJ blinks at you. âI called you a what?â
âA virgin, JJ,â you snap. You meet his gaze and youâre quick to anger. âYou called me âa fucking virginâ in front of the class. And people heard, and people laughed, andâŚand you just didnât say anything else.â
JJ stares at you. His lips fumble uselessly for words. You shake your head and close your eyes, and just as youâre mumbling something like, this is so fucking stupid, a tear slips down your cheek. And JJ fucking hates that he canât remember this. It feels like a fever dream; like a blackout nightmare when someone tells you the next morning all the things you did and said, whilst your mind is nothing but white.Â
âIâŚI donât know what to say,â JJ whispers. âIâm so sorry. I donâtâŚI canât fuckinâ believe I said that. I donât even remember it.â
âWell, I do,â you sniffle.Â
JJ eyes press shut. The praise your mom just gave him feels empty now, because if she'd known that he hurt you like that so flippantly, without it even leaving a stain in JJâs mind, he could only imagine her hurry in seeing him out the door.Â
âI donât know what to say,â he repeats in a murmur. âIâm so sorry.â
âItâs fine.â
âNo, itâs not fine,â JJ snaps. Heâs not angry at you. Heâs angry at himself; at his past. His carelessness that had now tarnished something so special in his life. âI thought for once in my fuckinâ life I hadnât managed to fuck something up and nowââ
âHey, woah, woah,â you hurry out. Your hands plant on each side of JJâs face and JJ wants to cry because you still care. Youâre shaking your head. JJ feels his eyes go glossy. You smile at him, small and sweet and reassuring, and fuck Iâm going to cry, JJ thinks. âYou havenât fucked anything up, mâkay? This isnât me breaking up with you, this is just me filling you in on why my best friend might wanna slice your balls off.â
JJ gasps out a laugh and itâs heavy, wet with tears that are going to start falling any second. Youâre nodding now, smiling tightly, holding his gaze.Â
âYou havenât fucked anything up, aâright? I know you now, JJ. I know you. And Iâm sure whatever the fuck it was that made you say that had nothing to do with me, aâright? Iâm sure of it.â
âIt wasnât. I donât know why Iâd fuckinâ say that but I promise you that donât bother me, aâright? Like itâs a fuckinâ childish thing to say anyway.â
You chuckle at that. You nod, agreeing, âit was pretty fuckinâ childish.â
JJ laughs again and sniffs harshly. Your fingers swipe gingerly under his eyes and you collect the tears that have just started to fall. What a scene, the two of you must be. Dishevelled from sleep, standing in a nearly pitch-black kitchen, JJ in an old tee and shorts, you in reindeer pyjamas, crying like idiots. If it were any other circumstances, JJ would ask for a photo.Â
âDo you forgive me? Like, I donât fuckinâ blame you if you donât, I justâŚIâm sorry. You gotta believe me when I say that, yeah?â
âYouâve got me, aâright? I forgive you, JJ. Please donât tear yourself apart over this, aâright? I donât give a shit about that, now. Esme does because sheâs a good friend and sheâll go to hell and back for me. But I donât give a shit,â you tell him firmly. âI swear to God I donât care.â
âI do,â JJ whispers.Â
âI know you do,â you reply, just as quiet. The kiss you give him is far too short, over too soon: nothing more than a pack. âThatâs what makes you a good person.â
JJ shakes his head and you nod yours and the two of you laugh.Â
âYou are, JJ. Cause if you werenât - if you were a true, hardcore dick - then you wouldnât give a shit right now about something that happened over a year ago before we even knew each other,â you tell him.Â
JJ shakes his head at you, mouth parted in disbelief. âHow the fuck did I get lucky enough to bag you?â You laugh at that, rolling your eyes, but JJ canât get past it. âI mean, I must have been a fuckinâ saint in my past life or some shit.â
When you step into JJâs orbit, heâs so relieved itâs nearly palpable. He wants you to devastate his personal space - itâs not like he liked it anyway. Your hands slide up his arms and slowly over his shoulders, and JJ plants his trembling hands on your hips. His fingers press gently into the bones as if he needs the tangible proof that youâre still here. That after he could say something so fucking pathetic, you still want him.Â
âFor the record, you were wrong,â you say. JJ frowns slightly. Youâre smiling, now. It keeps growing by the second. âI wasnât a virgin. Sorry to burst your bubble.â
JJ scoffs. âBubble not burst, donât stress.â
âIf you want some good news, you outrank him by, like, miles.â
JJ canât help the smug grin that comes with that comment. âI do?â
You nod, smiling slyly, leaning closer. JJ can smell your perfume and the lingering scent of the laundry detergent from your bedsheets. Itâs intoxicating. He tugs you closer by an inch. The cotton of your pyjama pants are soft and scratchy.Â
âIt was some random guy from Model U.N.â
âWhich country? Switzerland?â
You giggle. âRussia.â
âRussia? Damn, if this was cold-war times then you couldâve been arrested for that,â JJ jokes. You laugh and itâs the best sound in the Goddamn world. Heâs falling again, slipping, quick, and he feels like he knows where heâs heading now. âYâknow why he sucked?â
âWhyâs that?â
âHe werenât French. You know those guys are freaky as fuck.â
Youâre giggling, bumping your forehead against his, and JJ is sniggering too, and everything washes away as the tears finally stop falling from either of your eyes. Then, as if sharing a thought, the laughter dies down, and the moment settles into a simmering heat, and the two of you are standing so close, youâre nearly one. Your arms tighten by a hair around JJâs shoulders. He stares up at you and you down at him, and he knows it. Heâs known it for a while. Your smile flickers - comes and goes like a dying lightbulb - from the nerves, and JJ feels like heâs a mirror.Â
âI love you,â you whisper.Â
JJ lets out a sharp breath. He swallows the fear, the self-doubt, and he tries not to cry for the second time that night. âI love you too.â
âYou do?â
Laughing, he shakes his head ever so slightly. âYou wanna know somethinâ? From the minute you called me âblue eyesâ, I was done for.â
You giggle, bashful, giddy, and JJ feels like he gets it now. He gets why Romeo and Juliet did the stupid things they did, all in the name of love, desperate to be together. He understands why people lost their minds and fought the wars. He understands why thereâs so many songs, so many poems, movies, books, fucking greeting cards about the damn thing. It isnât just one thing - it never is. Itâs the way you sleep nuzzled in your sheets. Itâs the divots your glasses leave permanently on the contour of your nose. Itâs your laugh when JJ tells you another corny dad-joke. Itâs the books you read when JJâs fishing. Itâs the sounds you make when JJ makes you come. Itâs the patience you have with Leo. Itâs the abomination that is the pasta you cook in the microwave when youâre hungover. Itâs the way you kiss him when youâre high, and the way you kiss him when youâre not. All of it, every version of you, every piece and part that makes up the puzzle of your life: JJ is in love with all of it.Â
His lips press to yours desperately, like he needs to tell you all of this and more. You hum deeply, pressing back against him, fingers quick to reach for his hair. JJâs hands grasp at your body, tugging you in, reeling you nearer until youâre practically falling against him.Â
âFuck,â you whisper in the brief pause of the kiss. JJ grunts, kissing you back harder, deeper, and youâre whining into his mouth. The tips of your nails scratch tantalisingly at his scalp. One of your hands slips down until itâs on his thigh, searching for purchase. JJ feels like every nerve ending is lit up with electricity. He needs you closer, deeper, more more more. The taste of you; the wetness of your tongue; lips slick with spit. JJ wants it all.
His hands hook under your thighs and he picks you up. You let out a squeak, breaking apart, as JJ lifts you up and onto his lap. You giggle into the kiss, reconnecting your mouth with his, and JJ grins.Â
âWe should really go upstairs,â you tell him between kisses.Â
âFuck that,â JJ replies, making you laugh. He shushes you, chuckling too, and you pull away and place the back of your hand to your lips as if to stifle them. JJ brushes some hair off your face and smiles at you. Heâs so turned on and so in love and he gets it now. âI love your laugh.â
You roll your eyes, smiling coyly, rubbing your lips together. JJ swipes his tongue over his own, savouring your taste. You stroke his cheek as your hand descends down his body. It follows the curve of his neck, the unsteady rise and fall of his chest, before it slips into the waistband of his shorts. He lets out a sigh, relieved and desperate for more all at once, as your hand wraps around him. Your eyes twinkle with your smile: teasing, shameless. He grows harder and harder with each gentle rub, your fingers delicate around his length. He starts to breathe heavier, small pants and gasps, trying to hold his head up. Your teeth sink into your lower lip.Â
âFeels good?â
âFuck yeah,â he grunts, eyes slipping shut. Thereâs the rustle of your clothes as you lean forward, and then thereâs the wet feel of your mouth on the thin skin of his neck, kissing and suckling. JJ moans loudly and you pull away, slapping a hand over your mouth.Â
âShhh!â you giggle. JJ laughs against your hand, cutting himself off with a moan, and you giggle harder. Your breath is hot and downright erotic when you whisper into JJâs ear, âyou gotta be quiet. Donât wanna get caught, d'you?"
JJ pulls away from your hand and sniggers, chasing your lips. âYouâre fucking evil,â he murmurs before kissing you again. You hum appreciatively into the kiss, hooking an arm over his shoulders for stability, and you jack him off faster. JJâs head drops against your shoulder and he pants heavily. He can feel it building, the edge inching closer, and heâs trying so fucking hard to be quiet.Â
âDonât wanna come yet,â he mumbles, trying and failing to kiss you. âI wanna come in you.â
âMâkay,â you breathe, pulling your hand away. Despite his words, he whines at the loss of your touch, and youâre giggling again like all of this is just so Goddamn funny, and heâs chuckling too.Â
âGet on the counter,â he says before kissing at your neck. You nod, eager, and JJ chuckles as you free your hand and grab the edge of the counter to your side. Once perched (photo album shoved carefully to the side, out of the way), JJ stands up, pushing the stool back, and plants a hand either side of your legs. He kisses you like youâre the only air in the room and heâs suffocating. Your hands paw at him, clawing at his skin, holding him close. Moaning and whining into his mouth, quiet but not shy. âI fucking love you.â
âLove you too,â you gasp. His fingers hook into the waistband of your reindeer pyjama pants and JJ canât help but chuckle.Â
âThese fuckinâ things.â
âShut up.â
âNo, no, theyâre sexy,â JJ tells you in a hushed tone. Itâs all giggles and humour as JJ tugs them down, you wiggling ungainly to help get them free. âFuckinâ better than all that ling-e-rie crab.â
âItâs pronounced lon-zhuh-ray,â you correct.Â
âRemember our rule? No big words?â
âItâs not a big word, just a French one,â you tell him, lightly kicking your feet to help get them off as JJ pulls, now on his knees.Â
âWhatever. Theyâre banned too,â JJ grins. He tosses the old, worn-out pyjama trousers to the side. His palms slide up the inside of your legs, easing them apart with a gentle push, and youâre leaning back on the counter on your hands, breathing heavily in anticipation. JJ pushes up onto his knees and glances up at you; youâre watching him through hooded eyes, chest rising and falling with uneven breaths, teeth gnawing at your lower lip, and weirdly JJ wishes you were wearing your glasses. He presses a kiss to your inner thigh and smirks at the sound of your breath catching.Â
âYouâre so fucking pretty.â
One of your hands sinks into his hair. JJ takes your silent command. The first taste is exiguous - he goes down on you like a man fucking starved. Your own advice on being quiet proves difficult. Youâre a whining, writhing mess, gasping out his name in stuttered breaths, fingers tugging and pulling at his locks, nails scratching at his head. JJ moans, the taste of you heady on his tongue, and his hands grip your thighs mean to keep them open, needing something to ground himself with, and itâs so fucking good.Â
âFuck, Jay,â you gasp, thighs flinching. He hums appreciatively, suckling at your clit, and your legs hook around his shoulders, holding him near. âDonât stop, donât stopâŚâ
Your words become mush, an incoherent jumble as you chase your high, hips buckling off the counter, and JJ refuses to relent until youâre coming with a mewl, only just on the brink of being too loud. Â
âThatâs it,â JJ murmurs, savouring every last drop. âThatâs it, baby.â
âGod,â you sigh.Â
You flop onto your back, laughing breathlessly, and JJ leans back, wiping his grinning mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes glance between your legs, watching a droplet of your wet slip down the inside of your thigh, and he has to have you now or else he wonât last. Everything is a blur of clothes being shed - murmurs of come here and gotta fuck you - and JJ has never been more grateful for the pill. When he fucks you, itâs fast and desperate and somehow loving all at once: a strange erotic mess as the two of you chase your release. You're barely balancing on the edge of the counter, legs wrapped tightly around him, arms wound around his shoulders like a viper. His lips are searching, alternating between your collarbones and tits - your pyjama top discarded. You struggle to keep quiet, biting into the skin of his shoulder, making JJ groan into the flesh of your chest, and it follows that strange dance and pattern until JJâs gasping, âMâfuckinâ close, baby. Fuck, Iâm gonna fuckinâ come.â
âIâm close, Iâm close,â you whimper, kissing at his neck as if thatâs going to make it easier to hold out. Then youâre holding him close, head tilting back, and JJ knows youâre about to come. âFuck, fuck, fuck, yes, right there, right there, Jay. Yes.â
He falls over the edge the second you clench around him, grunting against your clammy skin. The two of you rise and fall together, breathing heavily, heads foggy, and JJ feels like he returns to earth when you gently stroke his cheek, easing him away from your body. He finds your lips easily like following a route home. You sigh against his mouth and he can taste your smile; it mirrors his own.Â
âI love you,â you whisper. You could say it forever, everyday, every second, and JJ doesnât think he could ever get sick of it. He pulls away and opens his eyes into yours. You're smiling at him, admiring him like heâs the rarest thing on earth, and he shakes his head in disbelief that this is his life now. That he gets this, and he gets you, all because of some tutoring sessions.
âI love you too,â he whispers back. Then, unable to help himself, he asks, âStill better than Model U.N. guy?â
You bark out a laugh, stifling it in his neck, and JJ chuckles. âMhm. Much better.â
âGood. I gotta beat Russia - thatâs, like, my duty as an American.â
Before you can make another joking retort, the sound of a bedroom door creaking open upstairs has the pair of you freezing. The two of you stand as still as statues, waiting in laboured breath, listening.Â
âSissy?â Leoâs sleepy voice calls out from upstairs.Â
You meet JJâs wide eyes with your own.Â
âGet dressed.â
---
Want more? Read part three - 'dot to dot' - here!
taglist (let me know if you would like to be added): @highformaybank |
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
âłshe's got the oceans tucked away in her hair, poems swim under her skin.âś
synopsis: JJ searches the island with no real leads, guided only by the lingering feeling that youâre still close. As unfamiliar outsiders begin appearing, he realizes your abduction may be tied to something biggerâpossibly meant to draw your mother out and connected to the Royal Merchant. Hoping for answers, he confronts Luke, but the encounter only leaves him more shaken and with more questions than beforeâexcept for one key name that ties everything back to John Bâs father. After regrouping, the Pogues uncover a hidden inland facility and move in. JJ and John B sneak inside, navigating the eerie compound until they finally find youâalive, but restrainedâturning the mission into one clear objective: get you out.
pairing: jj x sea nymph! reader
(likes, reblogs, comments and asks are deeply appreciated, thank you for reading in advance! <3)
sixth partâ˘
Cold.
Thatâs the first thing you registerânot pain, not fear. Cold in a way that doesnât belong to the ocean. Not the rolling, breathing chill of deep water wrapping around your ribs like an embrace. This is thin. Artificial. It seeps instead of holds.
Something drips.
It lands against your collarbone with a soft, hollow tap. Another drop follows, trailing down the curve of your throat, slipping between your breasts and soaking into the thin fabric clinging to your skin. The water smells wrongâmetallic, stale, like itâs been sitting too long in rusted pipes.
You inhale sharply.
Your back arches on instinct. The reaction is immediate and treacherousâskin prickling, veins humming beneath the surface. For a fraction of a second, the world tilts. Your pulse deepens, slows, something ancient rising to meet the waterâs call. The shift threatens to begin, the subtle tightening along your spine, the shimmer beneath your skin where scales want to bloom.
Then it stops.
Not fully. Not comfortably. Just enough to leave your body stranded in between.
Your wrists burn.
You lower your gaze slowly, blinking through the dim light. Iron cuffs. Thick. Bolted into the concrete behind you. Thereâs salt packed into the groovesâcoarse, deliberate, rubbed into the metal until it bites. The air itself tastes briny, dry, wrong. It clogs your throat.
They learned.
Or they guessed well enough.
Another drop of water falls from somewhere aboveâpurposeful this time. It lands just above your sternum, and your breath stutters as your body reacts again. Not enough to complete the transformation. Just enough to make you ache for it. Just enough to remind you what you are.
Footsteps echo beyond the darkness.
Measured. Unhurried.
You donât lift your head immediately. You already know theyâre there. You felt them before you wokeâtheir heat, their shallow land-breathing, the way their heartbeats flutter too fast compared to the steady pull of the tide that lives in your own chest.
A door opens. Metal scraping concrete. A strip of white light cuts across the floor, reaching your bare feet.
âWell,â a voice says, calm and almost pleasant. âSheâs conscious again.â
You roll your tongue against the inside of your cheek, tasting copper where you mustâve bitten yourself earlier. You keep your chin lowered, hair hanging damp around your face.
Boots approach. One pair stops directly in front of you. Another lingers off to the side. A third stays by the doorway. Theyâre careful. Theyâve learned that, too.
âYouâre resilient,â the first voice continues. Male. Middle-aged. Educated. The kind of tone that belongs in a lecture hall, not here. âWe werenât certain how long the suppressant would hold.â
Suppressant.
Interesting.
You slowly lift your head. Your gaze locks onto him through your lashes. He doesnât look like a monster. None of them do. Clean clothes. Neutral expressions. Observant eyes. He studies you like youâre a specimen pinned beneath glass.
His gaze drops to the water trickling down your chest. âThe reaction is involuntary, then.â He glances to the woman standing near the wall, who scribbles something into a small notebook.
Theyâve done this before.
Theyâve watched you react.
âHow many times?â he asks mildly. âThree attempts at conversation? Four?â
âFour,â the woman replies without looking up. âShe refuses to engage.â
Your lips curve faintly at that. Refuses.
The man crouches in front of you, careful to stay just out of reach. âWeâre not interested in harming you,â he says, the lie delivered so smoothly it almost sounds like truth. âBut your cooperation would make this significantly more comfortable.â
Comfortable.
A thin laugh scrapes out of your throatâraspy from disuse. It echoes strangely in the concrete room.
His expression tightens by a fraction. âYou understand we can continue adjusting the variables.â His eyes flick upward toward the slow drip overhead. âHydration. Salinity. Temperature. Weâre narrowing down the thresholds.â
Another drop falls.
Your body reacts again, traitorous and eager. Your fingers twitch inside the cuffs. For a split second, the faintest sheen ripples beneath your skin before fading, like moonlight swallowed by cloud cover. It hurts not to complete it. It hurts worse to be denied halfway.
You swallow the sound threatening to climb your throat. You will not give them that.
The woman steps closer now, crouching slightly to peer at your face. âYou donât seem frightened,â she observes quietly.
You meet her eyes fully this time. Thereâs salt crusted along your own lashes from where the suppressant dried. Your voice, when you finally use it, is low and hoarse.
âYouâre the ones who should be.â
The man smiles faintly, like youâve proven a hypothesis. âConfidence. Noted.â
He stands. Straightens his sleeves. âWeâll try again soon.â
The door begins to close. The light retracts, slicing thinner and thinner until darkness swallows the room again.
But just before it seals, the man pauses.
âOh,â he adds casually, like an afterthought. âYour friend is being⌠energetic.â
Your stomach tightens.
âWe do hope he doesnât hurt himself.â
The door slams shut.
Silence floods back in.
The drip continues.
One drop at a time.
The silence doesnât settle. It presses.
It fills your ears the way deep water does, thick and consuming, except thereâs no comfort in itâno current to follow, no pull to surrender to. Just the slow, deliberate drip echoing through the room like a countdown you donât understand yet.
You close your eyes.
Not to rest. To feel.
The salt burns faintly against your wrists where the cuffs bite, the irritation constant, deliberate. Your skin is damp where the water touches, drying too fast in the stale air, leaving behind that wrong, metallic residue. Your breathing slows on instinct, deeper than human, your body trying to find a rhythm that isnât here.
The ocean is too far.
The realization settles heavy in your chest. Not goneâbut distant. Muted. Like trying to hear a song through layers of stone. You strain for it anyway, focusing past the ache, past the dryness clawing at your throat, reaching for something familiarâpressure, tide, anything.
Nothing answers.
Your fingers curl slightly against the metal, testing without looking, feeling the way the salt has been packed in with intention. You donât pull. Not yet. You remember the last timeâthe sharp sting, the way your skin reacted, the way they watched. You wonât give them that again.
Instead, your mind drifts.
Not aimlessly.
It finds him.
It happens the same way it always doesâquietly at first, like stepping into shallow water. A flicker of warmth where everything around you is cold. A pulse that isnât yours, too fast, too loud, too human. You follow it instinctively, reaching for it the way you would reach for the surface.
JJ.
For a moment, it works.
You feel somethingâheat, movement, the faintest echo of something breaking apart, like wood splintering under force. A surge of something sharp and overwhelming bleeds through the connectionâanger, panic, something close to painâand it hits you so suddenly your breath catches.
Your head tilts, brows pulling together as you focus harder, chasing it.
Thereâs lightâtoo bright. Noiseâtoo loud. The sensation of something shattering, again and again, a rhythm of destruction that doesnât belong in your world but feels right in his. You almost see himâhands clenched, chest heaving, that restless, burning energy that never quite settlesâ
And thenâ
Nothing.
The connection snaps.
Not fades. Not slips. Itâs cut.
Your breath leaves you in a sharp exhale, your head dropping forward slightly as the emptiness rushes back in, colder than before. Your fingers twitch against the cuffs again, this time less controlled.
They did something.
Not just to your body. To that too.
You swallow, throat tight, forcing your breathing to steady again. Panic wonât help. You already know that. Youâve seen what they do when you react.
But JJâ
You felt him.
And heâs not okay.
â
Back at the Château, the fire has burned lower, reduced to glowing embers and thin curls of smoke that drift lazily into the clearing air. The humidity clings just as heavily, but the storm is gone now, leaving behind a stillness that feels undeserved after the chaos.
JJ sits on the edge of the porch steps, elbows resting on his knees, hands hanging loosely between them. His knuckles are split, raw, dried blood flaking against his skin. Thereâs ash smeared along his forearms, dirt pressed into the lines of his palms. He hasnât moved much since the fire died down.
Behind him, the others linger.
Theyâre quieter now. Careful. Like approaching him too fast might set him off again. John B leans against the doorframe, arms crossed but loose, watching. Pope sits on the railing, hunched forward, thinking too hard. Sarah and Kiara stand off to the side, their earlier anger dulled into something more uncertain, more fragile.
No one speaks for a while.
The only sound is the soft crackle of whatâs left of the fire.
JJ exhales slowly, dragging a hand over his face, rough and tired. His jaw tightens again, like somethingâs still sitting wrong in his chest, something he canât shake.
âI felt something,â he mutters finally, voice low, almost like he didnât mean to say it out loud.
The others look at him.
âWhat do you mean?â Pope asks carefully.
JJ shakes his head once, frustrated, searching for words he doesnât have. âI donât know,â he admits, jaw clenching. âJustââ He gestures vaguely, fingers twitching like heâs trying to grab onto the feeling again. âLike something snapped. Likeâlike she was there for a second and then justâgone.â
Silence settles again, heavier this time.
Kiara shifts, exchanging a look with Sarah, but neither of them interrupt.
John B pushes off the doorframe, stepping a little closer. âYou think sheâs alive?â he asks, quieter now.
JJâs head lifts slightly. His eyes flick toward the dying fire, something sharp and certain cutting through the exhaustion.
âI know she is.â
The words land firm.
Not hopeful.
Certain.
The certainty in his voice doesnât settle anyoneâit shifts something, heavier than doubt, sharper than fear. It lands between them like a fact they donât get to question, and JJ doesnât look at any of them when he says it again, quieter this time, like heâs anchoring himself to it before it slips. âSheâs alive.â His fingers flex against his knees, skin splitting further where the dried blood cracks, but he doesnât seem to feel it. His head tilts slightly, like heâs listening for something just out of reach, jaw tightening when thereâs nothing there to answer him back.
Pope exhales through his nose, dragging a hand over his mouth as his brain catches up first, as it always does. âOkay,â he says, more to himself than anyone else, already pacing the edge of the porch. âOkay, if sheâs alive, then they didnât take her to kill her. Which means they want something.â He glances up, eyes sharper now. âWhich means sheâs being held somewhere controlled. Not random. Not temporary.â
âWanchese,â Kiara cuts in, the word bitter on her tongue. Her arms cross tight over her chest, shoulders tense. âHer aunt knew exactly what she was doing. That wasnât panic, that wasnât fearâthat was planned.â Thereâs something like betrayal laced into her voice, even though it wasnât hers to feel. âShe handed her over.â
JJâs head snaps toward her at that, something dark flashing across his expressionânot disagreement. Confirmation.
âI know,â he says, and this time itâs rougher, like itâs been clawing at his throat since the second he realized it. âI saw it. The way she was acting, the way she kept trying to keep her thereââ He cuts himself off, shaking his head hard, like the memory is something he wants to break apart with force alone. âShe knew they were coming.â
Sarah shifts closer, brows drawn tight, her voice softer but no less urgent. âThen we go back,â she says. âIf the aunt was working with them, thereâs something thereâcontacts, a place, anything we can use.â
âNo,â JJ snaps, too fast, already shaking his head. He pushes to his feet, pacing now, restless energy snapping tight in every line of his body. âTheyâre not keeping her there. Thatâs too obvious. If her aunt sold her out, then she was just the middleman. They took her somewhere elseâsomewhere set up.â
âLike what?â John B presses, stepping forward, grounding but firm. âJJ, we need something real to go off.â
JJ drags both hands through his hair, breathing sharp through his nose, trying to latch onto the feeling thatâs already slipping. âShe reached me,â he mutters, more to himself again. âFor a second, she wasââ His hand curls into a fist midair, like heâs trying to hold onto it physically. âIt felt closed. Not outside. Not open water. It was⌠wrong.â His eyes flick up, locking onto Pope. âDry.â
That lands.
Pope stills mid-step, his expression shifting as pieces start slotting together. âDry,â he repeats slowly. âSo not the marsh, not the docks, not anywhere near open access to the oceanâŚâ His eyes widen a fraction. âTheyâre keeping her inland.â
Kiaraâs head lifts. âThereâs not much inland out here unlessââ
âPrivate property,â Sarah finishes, her voice tightening. âOld estates, abandoned facilities, research sitesâthere are a few, butââ She hesitates, glancing at John B. âMy dad used to talk about some of them. Places people donât go.â
JJ lets out a humorless laugh, sharp and low. âYeah,â he mutters. âSounds exactly like where youâd hide something you donât want found.â
Silence stretches again, but itâs different nowâfocused, coiled tight with direction instead of helplessness. The pieces are ugly, incomplete, but theyâre something.
John B straightens slightly, slipping into that familiar role like itâs second nature. âOkay. So we split this,â he says, looking between them. âPope, you start diggingâproperty records, anything off-grid, anything recently bought or used that shouldnât be. Kie, Sarahâcheck Wanchese anyway. Not for her, but for the aunt. If she made a deal, thereâs a trail. People talk.â
âAnd you?â Kiara asks.
John B glances at JJ.
But JJâs already shaking his head, already backing down the steps before anyone can assign him anything, that same restless, dangerous energy coiling tighter with every second. âIâm not sitting around,â he says flatly. âIâll find her.â
âJJââ Pope starts, but itâs useless.
JJ turns just enough to look back at them, something raw and unfiltered cutting through the usual deflection, the usual recklessness. âThey hurt her,â he says, voice low, certain in a way that makes something twist in all of them. âI felt it. I donât know how, but I did.â
The air goes still.
âAnd if we donât move fast,â he adds, quieter now but somehow worse, âtheyâre gonna figure out exactly what she is.â
No one argues after that.
Because they all know what that means.
Hopelessness doesnât hit JJ all at onceâit settles in layers, quiet and suffocating, like humidity before a storm that never breaks. It clings to him as he moves, as he breathes, as he keeps going even when thereâs nowhere left to go. There are no tracks, no signs, nothing real enough to grab ontoâjust that feeling, that sharp, fleeting connection that shouldnât have been possible and yet was. You, brushing against his mind for a split second like something soft and exposed, something reachable. It shouldâve made things easier, knowing you were alive. It shouldâve grounded him. Instead, it makes everything worse. Because if youâre close enough to feel, then youâre close enough to be savedâand he still canât find you.
It eats at him.
The idea of you locked somewhereâcold, contained, aloneâwhile he drifts through open air and salt and sunlight like itâs nothing. The imbalance of it crawls under his skin, turns every breath into something sharp. He canât stop picturing it, even when he tries not to. Concrete. Metal. The way your voice sounded the last time he heard itâquiet, strange, like you were always half somewhere else even when you stood right in front of him. And now you are somewhere else. Somewhere he canât reach.
He keeps moving anyway.
The Cut feels different today. Or maybe itâs just him. Same warped docks, same peeling paint, same lazy buzz of late afternoon heatâbut thereâs something underneath it now, something off. Conversations dip when he gets too close. Strangers linger a little too long in places they donât belong. Cars that donât fit the island roll through slow, like theyâre looking for something without wanting to be seen looking. JJ notices it all in pieces at first, half-distracted, half-consumed by his own thoughtsâbut the longer he walks, the more it starts to click into something uglier.
Outsiders.
Not tourists. Not summer money with loud voices and sunscreen and bad attitudes. These ones are quieter. Sharper. They watch instead of wander. And there are more of them than there should be.
JJ cuts down past the marina, boots thudding against sun-warmed wood, eyes scanning without really meaning to. A boat he doesnât recognize rocks too still in the water, its hull too clean for this side of the island. Two men stand near it, speaking low, their posture wrongâtoo alert, too aware of everything around them. One of them glances up as JJ passes, just for a second, and itâs enough. Thereâs no curiosity there. No casual disinterest.
Recognition.
JJ doesnât slow. Doesnât react. But something cold slides into place beneath his ribs.
Heâs seen that look before.
Not here. Not like this. But he knows what it means to be clocked, to be measured, to be filed away as something worth keeping an eye on.
His jaw tightens as he keeps walking, pace just a fraction faster now, mind moving quicker than it has all day. Outsiders donât just show up like thisânot in clusters, not with that kind of focus. And they definitely donât start sniffing around the Cut unless theyâre looking for something they think is worth it.
Or someone.
Your face flickers through his mind again, followed by the echo of that brief, raw connectionâhow open it felt, how unguarded. Not like words. Not like anything human. Just feeling.
And suddenly, it doesnât feel random anymore.
It feels connected.
JJ cuts up toward town without thinking, the shift in direction instinctive. The streets get busier the closer he getsâmore noise, more movement, more chances for things to hide in plain sight. He weaves through it easily, restless energy coiled tight in his limbs, eyes dragging over every unfamiliar face, every out-of-place detail. There are more of them here, too. Spread thinner, harder to spot unless youâre looking for itâbut JJ is looking now.
A group near the hardware store, dressed too neutral, talking too quietly. A parked truck with tinted windows and no local plates. A man standing outside a bait shop, not buying anything, just watching the street like heâs waiting for something to happen.
JJ slows.
His gaze drifts past them, unfocused on purpose, like heâs just another bored kid with nowhere to be. But inside, everything sharpens. Threads start pulling together, messy and incomplete but there.
The stories.
Not the goldânot really. Thatâs always been John Bâs thing, that half-crazy, half-hopeful chase for something buried and lost. JJ never cared about it like that. But the other partsâthe parts people donât talk about as much, the ones that get brushed off as superstition or coincidence. The water. The disappearances. The things that donât add up.
You.
The way you moved. The way you felt. The way the ocean seemed to pull toward you instead of the other way around.
JJâs tongue drags over his teeth as he glances back toward the men by the truck, something darker settling into his chest now. âTheyâre not looking for gold,â he mutters under his breath, the realization hitting hard and fast. âTheyâre looking for a way to find it.â
And youâ
Youâre the way.
The thought lands heavy, sickening in its clarity.
Of course they didnât kill you.
Of course they took you somewhere controlled. Somewhere dry. Somewhere they could use you without interference.
JJâs hands curl into fists at his sides, nails biting into his palms hard enough to ground him just slightly. His mind flashes againâunwanted, vividâof that feeling snapping between you, the raw edge of something wrong before it was cut off completely.
They did something to you.
Not just physically.
Something meant to keep you from reaching out again.
His chest tightens, breath coming sharper now as the weight of it all presses in. No clues. No trail. Just thisâpieces that donât quite fit yet, circling something bigger he canât fully see.
But itâs enough.
It has to be.
Because standing still isnât an option. Not when youâre out there somewhere, close enough to almost touch, and still completely out of reach.
JJ lifts his head slightly, eyes scanning the street againâbut this time with purpose, with direction. Not just looking.
Hunting.
And somewhere beneath it all, quiet but unshakable, that certainty still burns steady in his chest.
Youâre alive.
And heâs getting closer.
JJ doesnât realize heâs stopped moving until someone shoulders past him, knocking into his arm hard enough to jolt him back into his body. The noise of town rushes in all at onceâvoices overlapping, a car engine revving too loud, the distant cry of gulls circling somewhere overheadâbut it all feels muffled, like heâs hearing it from underwater. His gaze stays fixed ahead, unfocused, while something slower and heavier begins to take shape beneath the surface of everything heâs already pieced together.
Because it doesnât add up.
Not completely.
If they wanted youâif you were the key, the map, the thing that could lead them to whateverâs buried out there in the deepâthen why risk exposure like this? Why bring in outsiders, stir attention, move this loudly across an island that notices everything when it wants to? Why not take you and disappear?
Unlessâ
His jaw tightens, something colder slipping into place.
Unless you werenât the only thing they were after.
The memory hits him sharper this time, not fleeting, not half-formedâthe woman at the docks, the one from the day after everything went wrong. The way she stood just far enough from him while talking like it was a boundary she couldnât quite cross. The way her eyes had tracked him, not with curiosity, but with something older. Measured. Knowing.
Your mother.
He exhales slowly, dragging a hand down his face as the pieces shift again, rearranging into something worse.
They were already looking for her.
Thatâs why she was hiding. Thatâs why she kept you away from land, why there was that edge in her voice even when she didnât explain it, why everything about her felt like someone constantly looking over their shoulder even when there was nothing there. It wasnât just instinct. It wasnât just caution.
It was fear.
JJâs gaze flicks up again, scanning the strangers scattered through town with a sharper, more focused edge now. They donât belongâbut theyâre not lost, either. Theyâre searching. Waiting. Watching.
âThey expected her,â he mutters under his breath, the realization settling heavy in his chest. âOr theyâre still expecting her.â
And youâ
Youâre not just leverage.
Youâre bait. The thought lands hard enough to make his stomach twist. Because if they couldnât find her before, if she was good enough at staying hidden to avoid whatever this isâthen taking you? That changes everything. That forces her hand. Forces her out into the open whether she wants to be or not. Which means this isnât just about what you are. Itâs about what she knows.
JJâs fingers curl tighter at his sides, breath coming slower now, more controlled, even as something volatile simmers underneath. It explains too much. The timing. The sudden influx of people who donât belong. The way everything escalated too fast to be coincidence.
And it makes something else painfully clear.
You were never supposed to come to land.
Not really.
Not with whateverâs been circling out here, waiting for a reason to move.
His head tilts slightly, gaze dropping to the cracked pavement beneath his feet as the weight of that realization settles in deeper. You didnât just leave the ocean to find somethingâyou walked straight into something that had been waiting long before you ever set foot on shore.
And now youâre paying for it.
JJâs chest tightens again, something sharper cutting through the haze of frustration and half-formed plans. Because if this is about drawing her outâif theyâre watching, waiting for her to surface, to make a moveâthen that means thereâs a window.
A moment where theyâre not just holding you.
Theyâre anticipating something.
Which means theyâre not untouchable.
His gaze lifts again, slower this time, more deliberate as he studies the people around himânot just seeing them, but reading them. Patterns. Positions. The way they linger near exits, near sightlines, near places where they can watch without being obvious about it.
Theyâre spread out.
Not centralized.
Which means wherever theyâre keeping you⌠isnât here.
But whatever theyâre building toward?
It is.
JJ exhales through his nose, rolling his shoulders back slightly as the restless, directionless energy from before shifts into something tighter. More focused. Still recklessâbut not blind anymore.
Because now he knows this isnât just about finding you by chance.
Itâs about getting ahead of whatever theyâre waiting for.
And if theyâre waiting for your mother to show upâ
Then maybe he doesnât need to find her first.
Maybe he just needs to figure out where sheâd have to go.
His jaw sets, something steadier anchoring into place beneath the anger, beneath the fear. The ocean isnât random. Neither are you. Neither is she. There are patterns to it, even if he doesnât understand them yet.
And patterns can be followed.
JJ turns sharply, already moving again before the thought fully settles, boots hitting pavement with purpose now as he cuts back through town. His mind is racing, pulling at every fragment he hasâthe stories, the glimpses, the way you felt when you were close, the way that connection snapped when something interfered.
Theyâre trying to control you.
Contain you. Use you to reach something bigger. But theyâre also waiting. And waiting means theyâre not finished.
A flicker of something sharp crosses his expression as he pushes forward, weaving through the crowd without slowing. âGood,â he mutters under his breath, voice low, almost lost to the noise around him. Because if theyâre not finishedâThen neither is he.
JJ doesnât slow down as he cuts off the main road and onto the narrower stretch that leads toward his houseâthe kind of place you donât approach so much as you brace for. The air feels heavier out here, thicker, like it clings to his skin in a way that has nothing to do with heat. Gravel crunches under his boots, uneven and familiar, every step dragging up memories he usually keeps buried under noise and motion and anything that keeps him from thinking too hard. But now thereâs no space to outrun it. Not with everything stacking up the way it isâyour face, your voice, the way your mother looked at him like she knew something she wasnât saying.
His jaw tightens as he reaches the porch, hand hesitating only for a second before he shoves the door open without knocking.
The smell hits first. Stale beer, sweat soaked into old wood, something sour underneath it all that never quite leaves no matter how many times the windows are opened or not. The TV drones low in the background, some rerun playing to an empty room, flickering light casting everything in that dull, washed-out glow. For a second, JJ just stands there, chest rising and falling, eyes adjusting, like heâs stepped into something he doesnât fully belong to anymore.
Thenâ
ââBout time you dragged your ass back.â Lukeâs voice cuts through the space, rough and slurred at the edges but still carrying that same bite JJâs known his whole life. Heâs slumped in his usual spot, one arm draped over the back of the couch, a bottle hanging loose in his grip like itâs an extension of his hand. His eyes flick up, dragging over JJ in a slow, unimpressed sweep.
JJ doesnât answer right away. He steps further inside, letting the door slam shut behind him hard enough to rattle the frame. His gaze stays locked on Luke, something sharp and coiled sitting just beneath the surface. âI need to ask you something.â
Luke snorts, tipping the bottle back for a long swallow before lowering it again. âThat so?â he mutters. âDidnât take you for the âask nicelyâ type.â
JJ ignores that, stepping closer, boots thudding heavy against the warped floor. âYou ever hear of a womanââ he hesitates, not because he doesnât remember, but because saying it out loud feels like stepping into something deeper than heâs ready for, ââstays near the water. Doesnât really come into town. Talks like sheâs been around longer than she should have.â
Lukeâs brow furrows slightly, not in recognition at first, but irritation. âThat supposed to mean anything to me?â
âShe knew you,â JJ presses, sharper now, something cracking through the control he was barely holding onto in the first place. âOr at least she said she did. Said you werenât always likeâŚâ he gestures vaguely, jaw tightening, ââŚthis.â
That lands.
Not big. Not obvious. But enough.
Luke stills just slightly, the movement small enough most people wouldnât catch itâbut JJ does. He always does.
âPlenty of people âknew me,ââ Luke says after a second, voice flattening out in a way thatâs more deliberate now. âDonât mean shit.â
JJ shakes his head, stepping closer again, frustration bleeding into something more desperate. âNo, this was different. Sheâshe talked like she knew things. About storms. About before.â His voice drops, quieter but more intense. âAbout me.â
That gets Lukeâs attention. His eyes sharpen just a fraction, the lazy slouch in his posture shifting as something more alert slides into place beneath the alcohol haze. âAbout you?â he repeats, slower now.
JJ nods once, quick. âYeah. Said thereâs a story. Something you didnât tell me.â His throat tightens slightly, but he pushes through it. âSo Iâm asking you now.â
Silence stretches. The TV crackles in the background, the faint buzz of static filling the space between them like something alive. Luke doesnât move at first, just stares at him, eyes darker now, harder to read. Then he laughs. Itâs short. Dry. Not amused.
âJesus,â he mutters, dragging a hand over his face before looking back at JJ with something almost like disbelief. âYou really went out there and found yourself a ghost story, huh?â
JJâs hands curl into fists at his sides. âCut the shit,â he snaps, voice rising. âYou know what Iâm talking about.â
Lukeâs gaze holds his for a long second. And thenâsomething shifts. Not softening. Not easing. Just⌠settling. Like a decision being made. âYeah,â he says finally, quieter now. âI know what youâre talking about.â
The words hit heavier than they should. JJ freezes, breath catching slightly as his stomach drops. âThenââ
âBut youâre asking the wrong question.â
JJ blinks, thrown. âWhat?â Luke leans forward, elbows braced on his knees, the bottle hanging loose between his fingers. His gaze doesnât waver this timeâit pins JJ in place, steady and unflinching in a way that feels worse than any shouting ever has.
âYouâre asking about her,â he says. âAbout stories. About shit that doesnât matter compared to what you actually wanna know.â
JJâs chest tightens. âWhat Iââ
ââwhat youâve been trying not to ask your whole damn life.â
The room feels smaller suddenly. Tighter. JJâs jaw clenches, something defensive rising fast and sharp. âI didnât come here forââ
âIâm not your father.â
It doesnât land all at once.
It cuts.
Clean. Sudden. Deep enough that for a second, JJ doesnât even reactâjust stands there, blinking like he didnât hear it right. âWhat?â The word comes out rough, uneven.
Luke doesnât look away. Doesnât backtrack. âYou heard me.â
JJ lets out a short, disbelieving breath, something close to a laugh catching in his throat. âYeah, real funny,â he mutters, shaking his head. âThatâs your big answer? Thatâs what youââ
âIâm serious.â
That stops him. The weight in Lukeâs voiceâflat, steady, stripped of anything resembling a jokeâhits harder than the words themselves. JJâs stomach twists, something cold creeping up his spine. Suddenly all the nights he spent hiding away and sporting black eyes fall flat. Like his will to survive his father's violence had been for nothing. That he could strike back, could leave. âNo,â he says automatically, too fast. âNo, thatâsâno, you donât get to just say that andââ
âYou think Iâd lie about this now?â Luke cuts in, sharper than before, something defensive flashing beneath the surface. âWhat the hell would I get outta that?â
JJ opens his mouth, then closes it again, breath coming quicker now, uneven. His hands flex uselessly at his sides, like he doesnât know what to do with them. âThis isââ he drags a hand through his hair, pacing once like he needs to move or heâs gonna explode, ââthis is bullshit. Youâre justâwhat, trying to mess with me? Thatâs what this is?â
Luke watches him, expression unreadable. âYou asked about stories,â he says, quieter now. âThereâs yours.â
JJ shakes his head again, harder this time, like he can physically dislodge it. âNo. No, you donât justââ His voice cracks, and he hates it instantly, jaw clenching tight. âThen what the hell is that supposed to mean, huh? Whoâwho is?â
Luke exhales slowly, leaning back again, but the tension doesnât leave him. âDonât know,â he says. âNot really. Your momââ he pauses, like even that word sits strange in his mouth now, ââshe showed up already pregnant. Didnât say much. Didnât stay long.â
The words feel distant. Muffled. JJ stares at him, heart pounding so hard it drowns out everything else. âYouâre lying,â he says, but thereâs no bite left in it now. Just something thin. Fraying.
âIâm not.â
Silence crashes down between them, heavier than anything that came before. JJâs chest rises and falls too fast, his thoughts scrambling, trying to grab onto something solid and finding nothing. The room feels wrong now. Off. Like the ground shifted and didnât settle back. And somewhere in the middle of itâYour motherâs voice echoes back, quiet and certain.
You carry more than just his blood in your veins.
JJâs breath stutters. Storms donât just change the land. Sometimes they change the lives waiting to be born. His head drops slightly, hands bracing on his hips as he tries to steady himself, but it doesnât work. Nothing about this feels steady anymore. Because now itâs not just you. Not just the hunters. Not just whateverâs buried out there in the ocean waiting to be found.
Now itâs him, too.
The tangle in JJâs chest doesnât loosenâit cinches tighter, winding in on itself until itâs hard to tell where the anger ends and something uglier begins. It burns, low and constant, fed by years he can suddenly see too clearly: the split knuckles that werenât his, the nights he learned how to stay quiet, the way he taught himself to take a hit and laugh it off like it didnât matter. All of itâevery bruise, every black eye, every time he tasted blood and swallowed it down because fighting back only made it worseâbuilt on something that was supposed to mean something. A name. Blood. A reason. And now itâs nothing. Less than nothing. Just wasted hurt with no anchor to tie it to. The thought makes something inside him twist so violently he canât hold it in his body anymore.
His hand snaps out before he fully registers it, fingers closing tight around the neck of an empty bottle on the table. The glass is warm from the room, slick with residue, and then itâs airborneâhurtling past Lukeâs head close enough to make him flinch, shattering against the wall in a sharp, violent burst that scatters glittering shards across the warped linoleum. The sound rings out, loud and final, cutting through the stale air like a crack of thunder.
âWhat the fuck does that mean, huh?â JJ snarls, his voice coming out thinner than he wants, stretched tight with something too close to panic to hide. It shakes anyway, betraying him, cracking at the edges like a kid pushing back for the first time and not knowing if heâs about to get hit for it. His shoulders are already braced for it, muscles locked, weight shifting just enough to take the blow if it comes.
But Luke doesnât move like that.
He straightens slower than JJ expects, gaze tracking the broken glass behind him before settling back on JJ with something harder now, less drunk, more present in a way that feels almost worse. His jaw ticks once, like heâs deciding something, and then he exhales through his nose.
âIt means,â he says, voice rough but steady, âyouâve been asking the wrong man all this time.â
JJ lets out a harsh, disbelieving laugh that sounds more like a choke. âYeah? No shit,â he shoots back, stepping forward, every word gaining heat, gaining edge. âSo who the hell is the right one, huh? Who do I go to? You got a name? A place? Or is this just another one of yourââ he gestures wildly, the word catching in his throat, ââyour bullshit cop-outs?â
Lukeâs gaze hardens. âI told you. I donât know.â
âThatâs not good enough!â JJ snaps, the volume cracking upward, desperation bleeding through the anger no matter how hard he tries to bury it. âYou donât just get to drop that on me and then sit there like itâs nothing. I lived here. I grew up with youââ his voice stumbles, falters just enough for it to hit harder, ââI took everything you threw at me, and for what? For nothing? Youâre not evenââ He cuts himself off, jaw clenching so tight it aches. âWhat the hell was the point?â
The question hangs there, raw and exposed. For a second, Luke doesnât answer. His eyes flick away, just briefly, like heâs looking at something that isnât in the room anymore. Then he huffs out a short, humorless breath.
âPoint?â he repeats. âYou think there was a point?â
JJâs stomach drops, but he doesnât back down. âThere had to be,â he pushes, quieter now but no less intense. âPeople donât justââ he swallows hard, forcing the words out, ââthey donât just do that for no reason.â
Luke studies him for a long moment, something unreadable shifting behind his eyes. When he finally speaks, itâs slower. Heavier.
âYour mom,â he starts, and the words alone are enough to make JJâs chest tighten again, âshe didnât tell me much. Showed up outta nowhere, already carrying you. Didnât stay long enough for questions.â He pauses, dragging a hand over his mouth. âDidnât stay long enough for anything.â
JJâs breath catches. âWhat happened to her?â
Lukeâs gaze flicks back to him, something almost like reluctance settling in. âSheâs dead.â The word lands flat. Final. JJ goes still.
âHow?â he asks, the question quieter than anything heâs said so far, like part of him already knows heâs not gonna like the answer.
Luke hesitates, just for a second.
âDrowned.â
It hits harder than the bottle ever could. JJâs head jerks slightly, like the word physically struck him, something cold sliding down his spine. âDrowned,â he repeats, barely above a whisper, the syllables tasting wrong in his mouth. And just like thatâ
Everything shifts again. Your motherâs voice, low and steady, threading through his memory like something pulled from deep water.
Storms donât just change the land. Sometimes they change the lives waiting to be born.
The way she looked at himânot like a stranger. Not like someone guessing.
Like someone who knew.
JJâs pulse starts to pound, louder now, sharper, each beat echoing against the inside of his skull as something impossible begins to take shape. âWhen?â he asks suddenly, voice tighter. âWhen did sheâwhen did it happen?â
Luke frowns slightly. âYears ago. Before you could remember anything.â
JJ shakes his head, already pacing, hands dragging through his hair as the pieces start slamming together too fast to ignore. âNo, no, that doesnâtââ he mutters, more to himself now, âshe talked like she was there. Like she knew. Not just youâme.â He looks up sharply. âShe knew things she shouldnât.â
Lukeâs expression darkens, suspicion creeping in. âWhat woman?â
JJ doesnât answer right away. His mind is racing, dragging every detail back to the surfaceâthe shoreline, the way she stood just out of reach of the tide, the way her voice carried something deeper than it should have.
The ocean.
Always the ocean.
His stomach twists.
âShe said storms change things,â he says finally, slower now, the realization settling in piece by piece. âSaid they change lives before theyâre even born.â
Luke goes still. And this time, JJ sees it clearlyâthe flicker of something behind his eyes. Recognition. Or something close to it.
âWhat did she look like?â Luke asks, his voice rougher now.
JJâs breath catches slightly. âBlueish black hair, odd colored eyes. Like she didnât belong here,â he answers without thinking. âLike she was waiting for something.â
Silence stretches, thick and heavy. And in it, something clicks into place inside JJ, cold and unsteady but impossible to ignore.
If his mother drownedâ
And your mother speaks like she was thereâ
Then maybe she didnât just know what happened. Maybe she was part of it. Maybe sheâs the reason heâs even standing here. The thought hits him like a wave, sudden and disorienting, knocking the breath from his lungs. JJâs gaze drops for a second, hands clenching at his sides as everything shifts under his feet all over again. Because now itâs not just about who he isnât.
Itâs about what he might be connected to.
JJ doesnât realize heâs stopped pacing until the silence stretches too long againâthick, waiting, like something in the room is holding its breath with him. His chest is still rising too fast, thoughts crashing into each other, but Luke doesnât interrupt this time. He just watches him, really watches him, in a way that feels unfamiliar. Not annoyed. Not dismissive. Something closer to⌠measured.
Then Luke exhales, slow, dragging a hand down his face like heâs peeling something back heâd rather leave buried.
âYou got her eyes,â he mutters, almost to himself at first.
JJ stills.
âWhat?â
Luke leans back slightly, gaze driftingânot away, but through him, like heâs looking at something layered over the present. âYour mom,â he clarifies, voice rougher now, less defensive. âShe had that same look. Like she didnât belong anywhere long enough to settle.â His jaw ticks once. âLike she was always half somewhere else.â
JJ swallows, throat dry.
âShe wasnâtâŚâ Luke pauses, searching for the word, then scoffs faintly like it doesnât quite exist. âNormal,â he settles on, but it doesnât sound like an insult. Not this time. âDidnât act like the others around here. Didnât move like them either.â His gaze flicks back to JJ, sharper now. âYouâre the same. Always have been. Like you were born from something brighter than this place ever had to offer.â A humorless huff slips out. âSunlight, maybe. Before it gets dragged through mud.â
The words land strange. Heavy. Not kindâbut not cruel, either. Just⌠true in a way JJ doesnât know how to process. He shifts slightly, tension still coiled tight in his shoulders. âThat doesnât tell me anything,â he says, quieter now but no less pressing. âYou said she drowned. You said she showed up pregnant. Thatâs it? Thatâs all youâve got?â
Lukeâs gaze hardens slightly again, but not in the same way as before. Thereâs something underneath it nowâsomething closer to reluctance than irritation.
âNo,â he says after a beat. âThatâs not all.â
JJâs breath catches. Luke glances toward the broken glass behind the couch, then back at him, like heâs weighing whether itâs worth saying. âThere was someone else,â he admits finally. âThe night she showed up.â
JJâs pulse spikes instantly. âWho?â
Luke doesnât answer right away. His fingers tighten slightly around the neck of another bottle in his hand, knuckles whitening for a second before he forces them to loosen again.
âA woman,â he says slowly. âDidnât stay long. Didnât come inside.â His gaze narrows slightly, memory sharpening as he speaks. âStood out near the waterline like she didnât trust stepping too far in. LookedâŚâ he trails off, frowning faintly. âWrong, somehow. Like she didnât fit right in the world.â
JJâs stomach drops.
âYou talked to her?â he asks, voice tight.
âDidnât have much of a choice,â Luke mutters. âShe came up to me like she already knew me. Like she already knew everything.â His jaw clenches slightly. âDidnât ask if Iâd take you. Just⌠handed you over like it was already decided.â
JJâs breath stutters, something twisting hard in his chest.
âWhat did she say?â he presses.
Lukeâs eyes flick back to him, something darker settling there now. âNot much. Not directly.â He leans forward slightly, elbows braced on his knees again. âBut she mentioned a name.â
JJâs entire body goes still.
ââŚWhat name?â
Luke hesitates.
âJohn Booker Routledge.â
The room tilts.
JJ blinks, sharp and disoriented, the name hitting somewhere deep even if it doesnât make sense yetâshouldnât make sense. âJohn Bâs dad?â he breathes, disbelief threading through the words.
Luke shrugs slightly, but thereâs no real indifference in it. âThatâs what she called him. Said she was looking for him.â His brow furrows faintly. âDidnât say why. Didnât say what for. Just that it mattered.â
JJâs mind is racing now, too fast to keep up with, threads snapping together in ways that feel wrong and inevitable all at once. âAnd you didnât think that was important?â he demands, voice rising again.
Luke scoffs, sharper this time. âKid, you showed up in my arms in the middle of a storm with a woman who could barely stand and another one talking like she stepped out of some ghost story. âImportantâ wasnât exactly the first thing on my mind.â
JJ shakes his head hard, frustration boiling back upâbut itâs different now, tangled with something else. Something colder. âShe knew,â he mutters, more to himself. âShe knew what happened to my mom. She talked like she was there.â
Luke doesnât deny it.
Thatâs what makes it worse.
âShe was,â he says quietly.
JJâs head snaps up.
âI didnât realize it at the time,â Luke continues, slower now, like heâs piecing it together out loud. âBut the way she talked about the storm⌠it wasnât secondhand. It wasnât guessing.â His gaze darkens slightly. âShe knew exactly what went down out there in the ocean.â
JJâs chest tightens painfully.
âAnd she brought me here,â he says, the realization settling in with a sickening weight. âAfter.â
Luke nods once.
Silence crashes down again, heavier than before, filled with everything neither of them is saying outright. JJâs thoughts spiral, dragging you back into it whether he wants them to or notâyour voice, your touch, the way the ocean seemed to answer you like it belonged to you. Your mother, standing at the edge of the tide like it was the only place she could exist without breaking.
And nowâ
John Bâs dad.
The lost merchant.
The hunters.
It all tangles together into something bigger, something older, something thatâs been moving long before any of them realized they were part of it. JJ drags a hand down his face, breath uneven, grounding himself just enough to stand upright again. âThey didnât just take her,â he mutters, voice low, steadying into something more dangerous. âTheyâre using her to find something. Something tied to all of this.â
Luke doesnât respond. But he doesnât look surprised, either. JJâs jaw sets, something sharper locking into place behind his eyes now, cutting through the chaos. Because for the first time since this started, he doesnât just have fragments.
He has a direction.
Even if he doesnât like where itâs pointing.
The walk out of the house doesnât feel real. The door shuts behind him, but the sound comes muffled, like it has to travel through water to reach him, and everything after that follows the same wayâdistant, warped, just slightly off. JJ keeps moving because stopping would mean thinking, and thinking right now feels like it might split something open in his chest that wonât close again. The air outside is thick, pressing against his skin, but he barely registers the heat. All he can feel is that weight lodged under his ribs, heavy and unmoving, like a panic attack that never quite peaks, never quite releases. It just sits there, suffocating. His conversation with Luke loops in fragments he canât fully piece togetherânot your father, she drowned, she brought you hereâeach one hollow in its own way, like bones picked clean and left behind. No names. No faces. No trail. Just absence dressed up like answers.
And it makes something in him feel stupid. For hoping thereâd be more. For thinking that if he pushed hard enough, demanded enough, something real would fall out of itâsomething he could use, something he could hold onto that wasnât just another dead end. But thatâs all it is. Another empty thing. His mother is gone, his father is no one, and LukeâLuke is just what heâs always been. A man who takes and takes and leaves nothing useful behind.
Except one thing.
JJâs jaw tightens as he cuts down the path toward the Château, gravel crunching under his boots in a rhythm that doesnât quite match the pounding in his head. The only piece that means anythingâthe only thing that actually points somewhereâis a name that shouldnât even be his to carry.
John Bâs dad.
The thought sits wrong and right all at once, twisting in his chest as he exhales sharply through his nose. Because of course it would circle back to that. Of course the one person who might connect all of thisâthe ocean, the stories, youâis the same ghost John Bâs been chasing since day one. It almost feels like a joke. A bad one.
JJ lets out a quiet, humorless breath, dragging a hand down his face as another thought slips in, quieter but sharper. If it really was that simple. If finding answers was as easy as asking the right person the right question.
Then maybeâ
His stomach twists hard enough to make him slow for half a step. Maybe you wouldnât be gone. The thought hits deeper than anything Luke said. Because itâs not anger. Itâs not confusion. Itâs that slow, creeping kind of guilt that settles in your bones and refuses to move. He shouldâve thought of it sooner. Shouldâve connected it faster. You were looking for your fatherâyour version of this same empty spaceâand JJ had a direct line to the one person who mightâve been able to give you something. Anything. A story. A picture. Proof that he existed beyond some vague, unreachable idea.
John B couldâve helped you.
And JJâ
JJ didnât.
His jaw clenches tighter, shoulders stiffening as the Château finally comes into view through the trees, familiar and worn and somehow too normal for everything thatâs shifted in the last few hours. The low murmur of voices carries out before he even steps onto the porch, overlapping, tense but⌠different. Focused.
JJ frowns slightly, pushing up the steps and through the door without announcing himself.
Inside, the air feels just as thick, but itâs charged now, not stagnant. Pope is mid-sentence when JJ walks in, words spilling fast, hands moving like heâs trying to physically piece something together in front of them. Kiara and Sarah are leaning in, attention locked, and John BâJohn B is standing, pacing just slightly, like he canât quite stay still.
They all look up when JJ enters.
And something in the room shifts.
âThere you are,â John B says, stepping forward immediately, something sharp and urgent cutting through his usual tone. âWeâve got something.â
JJâs brows pull together, the words hitting slower than they should. âWhat?â
Pope exhales, running a hand through his hair. âProperty records,â he says quickly. âYou were rightâabout them being inland. Thereâs a stretch just past the marsh line, technically Kook territory, but no oneâs touched it in years. Old research facility, shut down, off-grid. Recently accessed.â
âLike, very recently,â Kiara adds, arms crossed tight. âNo official records, no permits. Justâactivity.â
Sarah nods once. âAnd it lines up with when she was taken.â
The room goes quiet for half a second. JJ feels it hitânot relief, not exactlyâbut something closer to direction, cutting through the fog thatâs been sitting in his head since he left the house. A place. Something real. A lead. His fingers flex at his sides, grounding himself in it.
âWhere?â he asks, voice rough but steady.
Pope starts explainingâcoordinates, access points, the fastest way to get there without being seenâbut JJ only half listens, his gaze drifting instead, landing on John B. Thereâs something about the way heâs standing, the tension in his shoulders, the way his eyes keep flicking toward JJ like thereâs something unsaid sitting between them.
JJ swallows, then jerks his head slightly toward the door. âHey. JB.â
John B hesitates, then nods, following him outside without question. The porch creaks under their weight as the noise from inside dulls behind them, leaving just the hum of insects and the distant crash of waves filtering through the trees. JJ leans against the railing, gripping it tighter than he means to, staring out at nothing for a second before he speaks.
âYour dad,â he says, cutting straight through it, because he doesnât have the patience for anything else right now. âYou ever think he was into⌠weird shit?â
John B huffs a short, confused laugh. âDefine weird.â
JJâs jaw shifts. âLikeâstories. Ocean stuff. Things that donât exactly make sense.â
John Bâs expression shifts slightly, the humor fading into something more thoughtful. âYeah,â he says slowly. âAll the time. He used to talk about the Royal Merchant like it wasnât just a wreckâlike it meant something more.â He glances at JJ. âWhy?â
JJ hesitates.
Not long. Just enough for it to feel heavier than it should.
âHe ever mention⌠anyone?â JJ presses instead, voice quieter now. âLikeâsomeone connected to it. Not treasure. Not gold. Just⌠someone.â
John B frowns slightly, thinking. âNot directly,â he admits. âBut he always said the story wasnât just about the ship. Said there were things tied to it people didnât understand. Things that didnât stay buried.â His gaze sharpens a little. âJJ, whatâs this about?â
JJ looks away, jaw tightening again.
He doesnât answer that. Not fully.
Instead, he exhales slowly, pushing off the railing. âNothing,â he mutters, even though itâs clearly not true. âJust⌠trying to figure something out.â
John B watches him for a second longer, like he wants to push, but he doesnât. Not yet.
âHey,â he says instead, quieter now. âWeâre gonna find her.â
JJâs throat tightens slightly at that, something sharp and fleeting cutting through the noise in his head.
âYeah,â he says, not looking at him. âI know.â
When they step back inside, the energy hasnât diedâitâs sharpened. It feels tighter now, like something coiled and ready instead of scattered. Pope is already clearing space on the table, pushing aside empty cans and old papers to spread out a rough map he mustâve dug up from somewhere, edges curling, ink faded in places where the islandâs lines blur into swamp and marsh. Kiara leans over it, one hand braced flat against the wood, the other tracing a path that cuts inland, away from everything familiar, while Sarah stands just behind her shoulder, pointing out access roads and property lines like sheâs pulling them straight from memory. The room smells like heat and salt and something faintly metallic from the tension hanging in the air, but no oneâs slowing down long enough to notice it. JJ shuts the door behind him, the sound grounding in a way nothing else has been, and for the first time since he left his house, it feels like heâs stepping into something thatâs actually moving forward instead of circling the same dead ends.
âTheyâre not stupid,â Pope is saying, voice quick, precise, already three steps ahead. âIf they picked this place, itâs because itâs isolated but still accessible. That means at least two entry pointsâone obvious, one not.â His finger taps the map twice, marking both with a kind of certainty that makes it feel real, tangible. âMain road here, probably monitored. But thisââ he drags his finger along a thinner line that disappears into marshland, ââthis could be our way in if we stay low.â
Kiara nods immediately, already adjusting the plan in her head. âWe go at night,â she says, tone firm, leaving no room for argument. âLess visibility, less chance of being spotted before weâre close enough to actually see what weâre dealing with.â
âAnd more chance of walking straight into something we canât see,â Sarah counters, but thereâs no real resistance in itâjust caution, the kind that sharpens instead of slows. âIf theyâre watching the perimeter, theyâll expect that.â
JJ steps closer without realizing it, drawn in by the map, by the shape of something solid forming in front of him. His gaze locks onto the marked area, something cold and focused settling behind his eyes as he studies it like it might give him more than just directions. âTheyâll be watching both,â he says, voice quieter but steady, cutting through the overlap of their voices. âDoesnât matter when we go. Theyâre waiting for something, remember?â His jaw tightens slightly. âTheyâre not just guarding her. Theyâre expecting someone else to show up.â
Thereâs a brief pause at that.
John B glances at him, catching the weight behind the words but not questioning it yet. âThen we donât give them what theyâre expecting,â he says instead, stepping in beside him. âWe donât go straight for the building. We scope it first. Figure out how many people are there, what kind of setup theyâve got.â
Pope nods, already shifting gears. âRecon first,â he agrees. âNo rushing in blind. We need eyes on the place before we do anything else.â
Kiara exhales sharply, pushing back slightly from the table, but she doesnât argue. Not really. âFine,â she says, though thereâs impatience threaded through it. âBut we donât wait too long. If theyâre running tests orââ she cuts herself off, jaw tightening, ââwhatever the hell theyâre doing, every hour matters.â
JJ doesnât react outwardly, but something in his chest twists at that, sharp and immediate. He doesnât need the reminder. Itâs already there, sitting heavy behind every thought, every breath.
âWe split roles,â Sarah adds, stepping in smoothly, grounding the conversation before it tips too far into urgency. âTwo for recon, two ready to move if something goes wrong.â
John B shakes his head slightly. âNo splitting up too far,â he says. âNot this time. We stay close enough to back each other up.â
JJâs fingers curl slightly at his sides, his gaze still fixed on the map, tracing the path Pope marked earlier without consciously meaning to. Marshland. Narrow access. Limited visibility. Itâs risky. Itâs messy.
Itâs exactly the kind of place youâd hide something you donât want found.
âIâll go in first,â he says suddenly.
The words come out flat. Certain.
Everyone looks at him.
âJJââ Kiara starts, but he cuts her off before she can get any further.
âIâm faster,â he says, not looking up from the map. âQuieter. If something goes wrong, I can get out quicker than any of you.â His jaw shifts, the edge in his voice not quite aggressive, but not open for debate either. âIâm not waiting around while theyââ He stops himself, breath tightening slightly, then forces it back under control. âIâm going.â
Silence stretches for a second.
Then John B exhales, running a hand through his hair before nodding once. âFine,â he says. âBut not alone.â
JJ finally looks up at that, something flickering in his expression.
âIâm going with you,â John B adds, steady, leaving no room for argument of his own. âIf this ties back to my dadâif it ties back to any of thisâthen Iâm not sitting it out.â
For a second, it looks like JJ might push back.
Then he doesnât.
âFine,â he mutters instead, looking back down at the map, but something in his posture shiftsâjust slightly. Not lighter. Not easier.
Just⌠less alone in it.
Pope clears his throat, refocusing them. âOkay. So we move at dusk,â he says, tapping the map again. âScout the perimeter, identify entry points, and then we decide if we go in or pull back and regroup.â
âAnd if we see her?â Kiara asks, quieter now.
JJâs head lifts again, something sharp cutting through the room before anyone else can answer.
âWe donât leave without her.â
The words land heavy.
Final.
And no one argues with that.
They donât linger after that. Plans, for them, are never things that sitâthey move, they shift, they turn into action almost before theyâre fully formed, and this is no different. The map gets folded, shoved into Popeâs bag along with anything that might pass for useful, and the room empties in that familiar, chaotic rhythm that somehow always works for them. It isnât polished, it isnât cleanâbut itâs theirs. By the time the sun starts dipping lower, dragging long shadows across the yard, theyâre already outside, already moving. The van coughs to life with that same stubborn resistance it always has, and JJ slides into the passenger seat without thinking, elbows braced on his knees, gaze fixed ahead like if he looks away for even a second, something might slip through his fingers again.
The drive is quieter than usualânot tense, not exactly, but focused in a way that feels heavier than anything theyâve done before. No music blasting, no half-joking commentary to fill the space. Just the low hum of the engine, the occasional shift of gears, and the sound of the road stretching out beneath them as they leave the familiar parts of the island behind. Trees thicken. Houses thin out. The air changes, losing that open, salt-heavy feel and turning denser, greener, like the land itself is closing in. JJ barely registers any of it consciously, but his body doesâevery sense sharpening, every instinct pulling tighter as they get closer. It reminds him of that night at the boarding school, the way everything narrowed down to a single objective, the rest of the world falling away until there was only the plan, the risk, and the person waiting on the other side of it.
Except this timeâ
Itâs worse.
Because this isnât just locked gates and security cameras and some rich assholeâs rules.
This is something thatâs been waiting.
They park further out than they need to, tucked behind a line of overgrown brush where the van disappears into shadow if youâre not looking directly at it. No one slams doors when they get out. No one speaks louder than necessary. Even Kiara, whoâs usually the first to push forward, holds back just a fraction, eyes scanning the tree line like she can feel it tooâthat shift in the air, the quiet that doesnât belong.
Pope pulls the map back out, flattening it against the hood under the fading light, but they barely need it now. The path is already set.
âMain roadâs about half a mile that way,â he murmurs, pointing without lifting his voice. âToo exposed.â
JJ nods once, already turning slightly toward the marshline, where the ground dips and thickens, where the trees crowd closer together. âWe go through there,â he says, tone low but certain. âLess visibility. Harder to track.â
John B falls into step beside him without hesitation.
âOf course it is,â he mutters under his breath, but thereâs no real complaint in itâjust familiarity. The same kind of resigned trust thatâs gotten them through worse.
They move as a group at first, slipping into the brush with practiced ease, feet careful against uneven ground, bodies instinctively lowering when branches dip too low or the terrain shifts under them. The light fades quicker beneath the canopy, shadows stretching long and deep until everything takes on that dim, green-gray hue that makes distance harder to judge. Itâs quiet out here. Too quiet. No voices, no distant enginesâjust the faint rustle of leaves and the occasional snap of something small underfoot.
JJ leads without being told to. It isnât a decisionâit just happens. His body knows how to move like this, how to navigate tight spaces, how to keep his weight light and his presence smaller than it should be. Every now and then, he glances back, checking positions, making sure no oneâs too far behind, the same way he did that night at the boarding schoolâquick, efficient, unspoken.
When they finally slow, itâs because the trees start to thin.
The land opens just enough to reveal it.
Not all at onceâjust fragments at first. A fence line, half-hidden behind overgrowth but still intact. A structure beyond it, low and wide, concrete walls stained with age but not abandoned enough to be forgotten. There are lights, too. Not bright. Not obvious. But there.
Active.
JJ drops into a crouch without thinking, the others following suit almost immediately, bodies folding into the shadows at the edge of the tree line. His gaze locks onto the building, scanning, catalogingâwindows, entrances, movement.
Thereâs someone near the side entrance.
Another figure passes briefly behind one of the windows.
Not empty.
Not even close.
His pulse kicks up, but his breathing stays steady, controlled, like everything inside him has narrowed down to this one moment.
He glances sideways at John B, voice barely more than a whisper. âJust like last time,â he mutters, something sharp flickering behind his eyes. âWe find the weak point, we get in, we get her out.â
John B nods once, jaw tight.
Behind them, Pope shifts slightly, adjusting his position to get a better angle, while Kiara and Sarah stay low, eyes locked on the structure like theyâre memorizing every detail.
No one says it out loud.
But itâs there, sitting between them.
This isnât a test run.
This isnât a maybe.
This is it.
JJâs gaze flicks back to the building one more time, something colder settling into place beneath the urgency, beneath the fear.
Because somewhere inside that concreteâ
Youâre there.
And this timeâ
Heâs not leaving without you.
For a few seconds, no one moves. Itâs not hesitationâitâs calculation, the kind that settles deep in the bones before anything reckless can take over. JJâs eyes drag slowly across the structure again, sharper now, adjusting to the dim, catching details he mightâve missed at first glance. The fence isnât just for showâitâs reinforced, patched in places where itâs been cut before, which means theyâre not the first ones to try getting in or out. Thereâs a rhythm to the movement, too. The figure by the side entrance shifts every so often, not pacing, not wanderingâguarding. Another silhouette crosses the same window twice, spaced evenly enough to feel like a route. Not random. Nothing about this is random.
JJ leans forward slightly, one hand pressing into the dirt to steady himself, eyes narrowing. âTheyâre rotating,â he murmurs, barely audible, more observation than statement. âNot a big team, but enough to cover the obvious spots.â
Pope inches closer on his other side, squinting past him. âCameras?â he whispers.
JJ scans again, slower this time, letting his gaze linger along the edges where shadows meet structure. âYeah,â he mutters after a beat. âTwoâmaybe three. Corners and above the main door.â His jaw tightens. âBlind spots are gonna be tight.â
Behind them, Kiara shifts, lowering even more as she follows his line of sight. âThen we donât go obvious,â she breathes. âWe cut through where they wonât expect it.â
JJ huffs faintly at that, something humorless ghosting through his chest. âThatâs the plan,â he says, but his voice stays flat, grounded, already moving ahead. His gaze drops to the fence line again, tracking it left to right untilâ
There.
A section near the back corner. Slightly warped. Not broken, not openâbut weaker. Like itâs been tested before.
He nods toward it. âThere,â he whispers. âWe get through that, weâre behind the building. Less visibility from the front.â
John B leans in just enough to see it, then nods once. âAlright. Pope, Kieâyou stay here. Keep eyes on movement. If anything shifts, you signal.â
Pope frowns immediately. âYou sure about splittingââ
âWeâre not splitting,â JJ cuts in, sharper than he means to, but he doesnât take it back. His eyes flick to Pope, then Kiara, grounding the decision. âYouâre our way out if this goes sideways. We need that.â
Kiara doesnât like it. It shows in the way her jaw tightens, in the way her fingers curl into the dirtâbut she nods anyway. âYou donât take too long,â she mutters.
JJ doesnât promise anything.
Because he canât.
Instead, he shifts his weight back slightly, glancing once more at the building, at the faint glow behind the windows, at the movement he canât fully see but knows is there. His chest tightensânot panic, not quiteâbut something close. The memory of that brief connection flickers again, sharp and unwanted. You were there. Close. Close enough to reach.
He swallows it down.
Then he moves.
Itâs quiet. Thatâs the first thing. Every step is deliberate, placed with care, avoiding dry branches, loose gravel, anything that might betray them. JJ leads without looking back, trusting John B to stay with him, to match his pace the same way he always does. The ground shifts underfoot as they move deeper along the edge of the clearing, softer, damper, the air thickening again with that marsh-slick scent that clings to everything. It reminds him of the ocean in the worst wayânot open, not alive, just trapped.
They reach the fence faster than it feels like they should.
Up close, itâs worse. Taller. Heavier. The metal cold and rough where JJ presses his hand against it, testing, feeling the tension in it. The warped section gives slightly under pressureânot enough to open, but enough.
âBoost me,â he whispers.
John B doesnât argue. He crouches immediately, bracing, and JJ steps up, gripping the top edge of the fence, hauling himself up just enough to get leverage. The metal groans faintlyâtoo loud in the quietâand both of them freeze for half a second, listening.
Nothing.
JJ exhales slowly, then shifts his weight, forcing the warped section wider with controlled pressure. It resists at firstâthen gives just enough.
âGo,â he murmurs, dropping back down and holding it open.
John B slips through first, quick and silent, landing soft on the other side before turning to help. JJ follows right after, easing the fence back into place behind them, leaving it looking almost untouched.
They donât stop.
The back of the building looms closer now, concrete rising out of the ground like something buried that never fully stayed down. The air feels colder here, heavier, like itâs holding onto something it shouldnât. JJâs gaze flicks up to the nearest windowâdark, no movementâbut that doesnât mean empty.
Nothing about this place feels empty.
He presses his back briefly to the wall, breathing steady, listening. Thereâs something faint insideâdistant, muffled. Not voices exactly. Movement. The kind that travels through walls more than air.
His chest tightens again.
âSheâs in there,â he mutters, barely sound.
Not a guess.
A certainty.
John B glances at him, something flickering across his expression, but he doesnât question it. âThen letâs not waste time,â he whispers back.
JJ nods once, sharp.
Then his eyes drop to the side door just a few feet aheadâmetal, closed, probably locked.
He steps toward it anyway.
Because locked has never stopped him before.
And itâs sure as hell not stopping him now.
The door isnât reinforced the way the front would be. JJ can tell just by the way it sits in the frameâslightly off, like itâs been opened and closed too many times without care. He presses his palm flat against it first, feeling for vibration, for movement on the other side. Nothing immediate. Just that same low, distant hum bleeding through the metal, something mechanical layered over something else he canât quite place. His fingers slide down to the handle, testing it onceâlocked. Of course it is.
He exhales slowly through his nose, then crouches, hands moving on instinct more than thought as he works at the edge where the latch meets the frame. Itâs not clean. Itâs not careful. Itâs the kind of entry that relies on pressure and timing more than finesse, the kind that makes a faint, protesting creak when the metal gives just enough.
Both of them freeze.
JJâs head tilts slightly, listening hard, every muscle locked, breath held tight in his chest.
Nothing.
No footsteps. No voices shifting. Just that same hum, steady and unaware.
He pushes againâslower this time, controlledâand the latch slips just enough for the door to ease inward with a soft, dragging sound that feels ten times louder than it actually is.
JJ doesnât wait.
He slips inside first, shoulders low, movements tight and quiet, immediately stepping off to the side to make space for John B to follow. The air hits different in hereâcolder, recycled, tinged with something sterile that doesnât quite mask the underlying dampness. It smells wrong. Like water thatâs been trapped too long without movement.
The hallway is narrow. Concrete walls. Fluorescent lights buzzing faintly overhead, one of them flickering just enough to cast uneven shadows along the floor. There are doors on either side, most of them closed, some with small reinforced windows that show nothing but darkness inside.
JJâs pulse kicks up, but his breathing stays even.
He moves forward slowly, steps measured, every sense straining. Thereâs sound here, more distinct nowâfootsteps somewhere deeper in the building, muffled voices that echo just enough to be disorienting. Not close. But not far enough to ignore.
John B stays right behind him, close enough that JJ can feel the shift of air when he moves, both of them falling into that same silent rhythm without needing to speak.
They pass the first door.
Then the second.
Locked.
Emptyâor meant to look it.
JJâs jaw tightens slightly, something restless building under his skin. This place is too controlled. Too clean in the wrong ways. Itâs not just holding somethingâitâs studying it.
You.
The thought lands heavy.
He swallows it down, stepping closer to the next door, pausing just long enough to glance through the small window. Dark again. Useless.
They keep moving.
Further in, the hallway splitsâone path leading deeper into the building, the other curving slightly out of sight. JJ hesitates for the first time, gaze flicking between them, listening.
Thereâ
Faint. Barely there.
A sound that doesnât belong to the building.
Not mechanical. Not structured.
Human.
His head turns slightly toward the deeper hallway, something sharp locking into place behind his eyes.
âSheâs that way,â he breathes, barely audible.
John B nods once, immediate.
They start forward again, faster now but no less careful, tension winding tighter with every step. The air feels heavier the deeper they go, like itâs pressing in from all sides, thick with something unseen.
JJâs mind is moving just as fast, thoughâfaster than it should be, pulling threads together whether he wants it to or not. Lukeâs voice. Your mother. The name.
John Booker Routledge.
It keeps circling back.
Keeps refusing to sit quietly.
And before he can stop himselfâ
âYou know thereâs a chance,â JJ whispers suddenly, the words slipping out low and rough, barely more than breath, âthat sheâs your half-sister.â
John B stops.
Not fullyâbut enough.
âWhat?â he breathes, the word sharp, disbelieving, like it doesnât fit in the space theyâre in.
JJ keeps his eyes forward, jaw tight, like if he looks at him, itâll make it more real. âYour dad,â he murmurs. âMyââ he cuts himself off, swallowing hard, correcting, ââLuke said some woman came looking for him. Same one who dropped me off. Mentioned your old man by name.â
The silence that follows is heavier than anything before it.
Footsteps echo faintly somewhere down the hall.
Neither of them moves for a second.
Then John B exhales, slow and unsteady, like heâs trying to process it and failing. âJJââ
âI donât know,â JJ cuts in quickly, voice still low but sharper now, like he regrets saying it but canât take it back. âIâm justâconnecting shit. Thatâs all.â
Itâs not just that. They both know it. But thereâs no time to sit in it. No space to unpack it, not here, not now. Another sound echoes from deeper in the hallwayâcloser this time. JJâs head snaps forward again, focus locking back into place like a switch flipping.
âWe deal with that later,â he mutters, more to himself than anything. Then he moves again.
Because whatever you are to John Bâ
Whatever you might be to any of themâ
None of it matters if they donât get to you first.
They move again like the pause never happened, like the words JJ just dropped donât linger heavy between them, but they doâthick, unresolved, trailing behind every step as they push deeper into the building. The hallway narrows slightly, the lights dimmer here, one of them buzzing loud enough to grate against JJâs nerves. The air shifts tooâcolder, damper, carrying that same wrong, metallic tang he noticed the second they stepped inside, only stronger now, sharper in the back of his throat. It makes his skin prickle, like something about this place is actively rejecting the idea of being lived in.
Another turn.
A door at the end of the corridorâdifferent from the others. Reinforced. No window this time. Just solid metal with a keypad beside it, faintly glowing in the dim light.
JJ slows.
His chest tightens, not with uncertaintyâwith recognition.
âThis is it,â he murmurs, voice barely there, but it lands with certainty.
John B steps up beside him, eyes flicking over the door, the keypad, the hinges. âLocked,â he mutters under his breath, already reaching toward it like thatâs ever stopped them before.
JJ doesnât answer right away. His head tilts slightly, listeningânot just to the building this time, but past it. Through it.
And thenâ
There.
Faint. Fragile. But unmistakable.
A breath that doesnât belong to either of them.
His pulse spikes.
âSheâs in there,â he says again, quieter this time, like saying it too loud might break whatever fragile thread heâs holding onto.
John Bâs jaw sets. âThen we get it open.â
JJ nods once, stepping forward, fingers brushing the keypad. Itâs newer than the rest of the place. Cleaner. Maintained. Which means it matters. Which means they donât have time to do this slowly. He glances back down the hallway onceâquick, sharpâthen makes the call.
âMove back,â he whispers. John B doesnât argue. He shifts just enough to give JJ space, tension coiling in his posture. JJ doesnât hesitate. He drives his elbow hard into the keypad. The plastic cracks with a sharp, contained snap, the panel caving inward just enough to expose the wiring beneath. Itâs not clean. Itâs not precise. But itâs fast. His fingers move immediately after, yanking, twistingâanything to short it, to force the lock to fail instead of hold.
For a split secondâ
Nothing.
Thenâ A dull click. The kind that feels louder than it is. JJâs breath catches. He grips the handle, hesitates just long enough to listenâStill nothing coming down the hall. Then he pulls.The door opens. Cold air spills out first.
Not just temperatureâpressure. It hits his skin like stepping into something sealed off from the rest of the world, something contained too tightly for too long. The room beyond is dim, lit only by a single overhead light that hums faintly, casting everything in a pale, washed-out glow.
And thenâ
You.
For a second, JJ doesnât move. Because seeing you like thisâIt knocks something loose in his chest he didnât even realize he was holding together.
Youâre exactly where he imagined and nothing like it at the same time. Smaller, somehow, in the way your body is heldânot physically, but contained, restrained, forced into stillness that doesnât belong to you. Messy hair falling over your forehead and sticking there, whether it is from humidity or seat, JJ doesn't know. The metal. The salt. The dampness clinging to your skin in uneven patches where water mustâve been used against you, not for you.
His throat tightens.
âHeyââ the word slips out before he can stop it, too soft, too raw, like heâs afraid anything louder might break you.
John B steps in right behind him, but JJ barely registers it. His focus locks entirely on you, on the way your head lifts, on the smallest shift in your breathing like heâs tracking it instinctively.
He moves forward then, faster now but still careful, like approaching something fragile instead of something that could tear him apart if it wanted to.
âI got you,â he mutters, voice low, steadying despite everything clawing under the surface. His hands hover for half a second at the cuffs, taking in the salt packed into them, the way theyâve been set up to hurt instead of just hold.
His jaw tightens.
âOf course they did,â he breathes, more to himself, anger flashing sharp and immediate.
Behind him, John B shifts slightly, glancing back toward the hallway. âWe donât have long,â he warns quietly.
JJ nods once, already working.
His fingers move carefully this time, slower than before, testing the metal, looking for any give that wonât make it worse for you. The salt complicates itâburns even at a glance, deliberate and cruel.
âGonna get you out,â he murmurs, softer now, like itâs just for you. âJustâhold on a second, alright?â
His hands steady despite the adrenaline, despite the urgency pressing in from every side. Because now that heâs hereâNow that heâs found youâThereâs no version of this where he leaves without you.
author's note: hi peaches.... wow, it's actually been so long i'm embarrassed to update this fic, or cherry bomb. but alas, as a writer i should push through and deal with the fact that i've got caught up into social life with uni and never got around to writing anything other smutty one-shots or half-chewed bullshit ideas for fics. now i do hope to get around to cherry bomb and glass eyed creatures, because i have like 3 ideas for one installment fics that i wanna write. so i'm trying, and i do still love this blog and the people that are still here. i'm sorry again yall but i promise i'm back for good.đĽšđ
⚠࣪ Űśŕ§ cw; overstim, size kink, manhandling, orgasm edging, finger fucking and maybe a bit of an age gap. yet another piece of written p*rn with barely any plot âËâš á°
The summer air in the Outer Banks always smelled like salt, sunscreen, and possibility. For you, it had also started to smell like motor oil and stale coffee, thanks to JJ Maybankâs garage. Youâd been best friends with Maisy Maybank since you were five, which meant youâd been subjected to the presence of her annoyingly charming, older-by-a-decade dad for just as long. For years, he was just âMaisyâs dad,â the guy with the permanent five oâclock shadow and a toolbox that seemed to be permanently attached to his hip. But then you turned eighteen, and suddenly, the dynamic shifted. Or maybe you just started noticing things.
You noticed the way his worn-out t-shirts stretched across his broad shoulders and biceps, the fabric often smudged with grease that somehow only made him look more rugged. You noticed the defined lines of his forearms when heâd wrench a stubborn bolt, the muscles flexing under sun-tanned skin dusted with golden hair. You noticed the confident, almost cocky smirk that played on his lips when heâd catch you staring, his blue eyes crinkling at the corners. He was a mechanic, and there was an undeniable appeal to it. It was in his handsâcalloused and strong, capable of taking something complex and broken and making it whole again. It was in the low rumble of his voice, a sound that vibrated right through you. It was the raw, unfiltered masculinity of it all, a stark contrast to the boys your age who still felt like they were made of plastic and uncertainty.
âł â [masterlist] ÂĄ! â
The crush was a slow-burning ember, a secret you kept close to your chest. It was harmless, you told yourself, a fantasy to indulge in when the nights were long and the sound of the waves wasn't enough to drown out your thoughts. You never, ever thought it would become anything more.
That changed on a sweltering Thursday afternoon. Maisy was supposed to give you a ride home, but her car, a vintage Jeep she treated like a princess, had sputtered to a halt a mile from the Chateau. With a sigh of dramatic teenage suffering, she had called the one person she knew could fix it: her dad.
Youâd waited with her at the garage, perched on a stool in the corner, trying to look anywhere but at him. Heâd been working under the hood of another car, a beat-up pickup, his torso bent at an angle that made his back muscles ripple. The garage was a symphony of clanking metal and his low, frustrated curses.
âAlright, sweetheart,â heâd finally said, wiping his hands on a rag that looked dirtier than the engine itself. âLetâs see what the hell you did to this thing.â
Heâd popped the Jeepâs hood, and you watched, mesmerized, as his large hands navigated the engine's intricate parts. He explained the problem to Sarahâa faulty alternatorâbut his eyes kept flicking to you, a knowing glint in them that made your stomach clench. Maisy, oblivious as ever, was on her phone within minutes, complaining to her boyfriend about the delay.
âYou gonna just sit there lookinâ pretty, or you gonna hand me that 10mm wrench?â JJâs voice was a low grumble, pulling you from your thoughts.
You blinked, cheeks flaming. âI-I donât know which one that is.â
He chuckled, a deep, raspy sound that seemed to bounce off the concrete walls. He didnât mock you; he just pointed with a grease-stained finger. âThe one with the 10 on it, kid.â
You scrambled to obey, your fingers brushing against his as you handed him the tool. The contact was electric, a jolt that shot straight up your arm. His gaze lingered on you, his expression unreadable, before he turned back to the engine.
An hour later, Maisy was gone, called away by some emergency. Sheâd left you with a breezy, âDad will give you a ride home!â and a promise to text you later. And then it was just you, him, and the lingering scent of gasoline.
âGuess itâs just us,â he said, shutting the hood of the Jeep with a definitive clang. He leaned against it, crossing his arms, his biceps straining against the sleeves of his shirt. He looked you up and down, a slow, deliberate sweep of his eyes that felt more intimate than a touch. âYouâre not a kid anymore, are you?â
Your heart hammered against your ribs. âIâm nineteen.â
âI know how old you are,â he said, pushing off the Jeep and closing the distance between you in two long strides. He towered over you, his shadow engulfing you. âI also know youâve been watchinâ me.â
You couldnât deny it. Your throat was too dry to form a lie. You just stared up at him, wide-eyed and silent.
His hand came up, his calloused thumb gently brushing your lower lip. âYou look at me like you wanna know what these hands can do when theyâre not fixinâ an engine.â
That was it. The line was crossed. He didnât wait for an invitation. His other hand gripped your waist, pulling you flush against him. The sheer size of him was overwhelming; his body was a hard, warm wall of muscle, and you could feel the solid ridge of his cock pressing against your stomach through your thin sundress. The size kink youâd only ever read about in books flared to life, a dizzying, potent wave of arousal.
âJJâŚâ you breathed, his name a fragile whisper on your lips.
âNah,â he murmured, his lips brushing against your ear. âIn here, you call me Sir.â
He didnât give you a chance to respond. He lifted you as if you weighed nothing, setting you down on the hood of a nearby car that was covered in a protective blanket. The metal was warm through the fabric. He positioned himself between your legs, his hands firmly on your thighs, pushing the hem of your dress up until it was bunched around your hips.
âLook at that,â he growled, his gaze fixed on the damp patch on your cotton panties. âAll this for me? Been thinkinâ about this, havenât you, sweetheart?â
You could only nod, your body trembling with anticipation. His fingers hooked into the waistband of your panties, and with one sharp tug, he ripped them. The fabric gave way with a satisfying tear, and the audacity of it made a gasp tear from your throat. He tossed the ruined scrap aside without a second glance.
âGonna make you feel so good,â he promised, his voice a dark, sinful caress. âGonna make you forget all about those little boys youâre used to.â
He slid one thick finger through your slick folds, and the sensation was almost too much. You were already so sensitive, so worked up, that the simple touch sent a jolt of pleasure through you. He circled your clit with a maddening slowness, his eyes locked on your face, watching every flicker of pleasure.
âPlease,â you whimpered, your hips bucking involuntarily.
âPlease what?â he demanded, his tone stern. âPlease what, Sir?â
âPlease, Sir⌠more.â
He rewarded you by sinking one long finger inside you. The stretch was immediate, a delicious ache that had you arching your back. He pumped it in and out slowly, deliberately, his thumb still teasing your clit. It was a tantalizing taste of what you wanted, and it was driving you insane.
âYouâre so tight,â he groaned, adding a second finger. The stretch intensified, a burning pleasure that had you mewling. âGonna feel so fuckinâ good around my cock.â
He began to scissor his fingers, stretching you, preparing you. The heel of his hand pressed against your clit with every thrust, building the pressure inside you to an unbearable peak. You were so close, right on the edge, your hands fisting the blanket beneath you.
âThatâs it, come on,â he urged, his voice a low rumble. âCome for me, let me feel it.â
Your orgasm crashed over you, a blinding, intense wave that stole your breath. You cried out, your body convulsing around his fingers. But he didnât stop. He kept pumping them, his thumb rubbing your clit in relentless circles, pushing you through the first orgasm and straight into a second, more intense one.
âToo much,â you gasped, trying to squirm away from the overwhelming stimulation. âJJ, please, itâs too much!â
His free hand shot out, pinning your hip to the car. âI said, call me Sir,â he growled, his fingers curling inside you to stroke that sensitive spot deep within. âAnd youâre not goinâ anywhere. I wanna see how many times I can make you come before I even get my dick in you.â
This was the overstimulation youâd only dreamed of, the manhandling that made your head spin. He was in complete control, using your body for his pleasure, and the thought sent another gush of arousal through you. He leaned down, his mouth hot against your neck, sucking a dark mark into your skin as he continued his assault on your senses.
He brought you to the brink again, your body shaking uncontrollably, your vision blurring with tears of pleasure. And just as you were about to tip over the edge, he pulled his fingers away completely.
A desperate, frustrated cry escaped your lips. âNo! Please, Sir, donât stop!â
He just laughed, a low, wicked sound. He brought his glistening fingers to his mouth, his eyes never leaving yours as he licked them clean. âTaste fuckin' incredible,â he groaned, savoring your taste. âBut youâre not coming again until I say so. Understand me?â
You nodded frantically, your body thrumming with a desperate, denied need. The orgasm edging was a exquisite form of torture, and you were completely at his mercy. He was so much bigger, so much stronger, his presence alone enough to pin you in place.
âGood girl,â he praised, his hands moving to the button of his grease-stained jeans. He popped it open, the sound loud in the quiet garage, and slowly dragged down the zipper. His cock sprang free, thick and heavy, curving up towards his stomach. The size of it stole the air from your lungs. It was flushed and angry-looking, the tip already beading with precum, and it was far bigger than anything you had ever taken. The size kink that had been a low hum before was now a roaring fire in your veins.
He gave himself a few slow, leisurely strokes, his eyes dark with lust as he watched you stare. âTold you youâd feel good around it,â he smirked. He gripped your hips, pulling you to the very edge of the carâs hood. The head of his cock nudged against your entrance, hot and insistent. âGonna split you open, sweetheart.â
He pushed inside, and it was a slow, relentless stretch. Your body struggled to accommodate him, a burning, overwhelming fullness that bordered on pain. He was huge, and every inch he sank into you felt like a revelation. He let out a guttural groan, his head falling forward against your shoulder.
âFuck⌠so tight. Takinâ me so good,â he gritted out, his voice strained with the effort of holding back. He gave you a moment to adjust, his thumb stroking soothing circles on your hip, a stark contrast to the punishing stretch between your legs.
Then, he began to move. He pulled out almost all the way before slamming back in, a deep, powerful thrust that knocked the breath out of you. He set a brutal, punishing rhythm, his hips snapping against yours with enough force to make the car rock. Every thrust hit you impossibly deep, stroking places inside you you didnât even know existed. The initial pain melted into an all-consuming pleasure, so intense it was almost painful.
He manhandled you effortlessly, one hand sliding up your back to arch it, forcing you to take him even deeper. His other hand tangled in your hair, tugging your head back so he could devour your mouth in a messy, possessive kiss. It was all teeth and tongue, a desperate, claiming act that left you dizzy.
âYou feel that?â he growled against your lips, his thrusts becoming harder, more erratic. âThatâs my pussy now. You hear me? Mine.â
You could only moan in response, your nails digging into his shoulders through his shirt. The pressure was building again, that familiar coil tightening in your stomach, but this time it was different. It was bigger, more powerful, a tidal wave gathering strength.
âPlease,â you sobbed, tears of pleasure streaming down your face. âPlease, Sir, can I come? Please let me come.â
He slowed his pace, grinding into you, his pelvic bone rubbing against your clit with every devastating roll of his hips. âLook at me,â he commanded, his voice rough. You forced your eyes open to meet his intense, burning gaze. âYou wanna come? Come for me. Now.â
That was all it took. The permission, the command, sent you flying over the edge. Your orgasm ripped through you with the force of a hurricane, a violent, shattering release that had you screaming his name. Your walls clenched around him like a vise, your body shaking uncontrollably as wave after wave of pleasure crashed over you.
He fucked you through it, his thrusts becoming erratic as he chased his own release. With a final, deep roar, he buried himself inside you, his cock pulsing as he spilled himself deep within you. The feeling of his hot release filling you was the final push, triggering one last, smaller orgasm that left you a boneless, trembling mess.
He collapsed against you, his weight a welcome, grounding pressure. You were both breathing heavily, the only sounds in the garage the hum of the fluorescent lights and your ragged breaths. After a long moment, he pushed himself up, his gaze softening as he looked down at you. He gently brushed a stray strand of hair from your sweaty forehead.
âYou okay?â he asked, his voice a low, gentle rumble, a stark contrast to the dominant man from moments before.
You could only manage a weak nod, a blissed-out smile spreading across your face. He chuckled, leaning down to press a surprisingly soft kiss to your lips.
âGood,â he murmured, pulling out slowly and helping you sit up. He grabbed a clean-ish rag from his workbench and gently cleaned you up, his touch infinitely tender. âBecause Iâm not done with you yet. Not by a long shot.â
Last part
(JJ Maybank x pogue! reader x Rafe Cameron ) ..in which you found yourself torn between two worlds when your best friend, JJ Maybank, who you've been in love with since forever starts dating Kiara. In a jealousy haze you start hooking up with Rafe Cameron, the infamous kook prince. Do you manage to keep everything casual and under control? No, is it fun? Also kind of no, given you hate yourself each time you managed to orgasm. And especially since Rafe's favorite activity is to pick on you and your friends outside the bedroom.. (likes, reblogs, comments and follows would help greatly, thanks for reading in advance! <3)
Your lips parted in shock, or maybe it was guilt finally surfacingâslinking up your throat like smoke and coiling around your tongue before it could shape words. Sarah stood frozen in the kitchen, her body haloed by the dim light overhead, still dressed from the kegger and clutching the fruit bowl like some bizarre prop from a scripted meltdown. Her eyes flicked between you and Rafe, jaw tight, then dropped to your joined hands with a flicker of something unreadableâoffended, maybe. Or disgusted. You werenât sure which made your stomach churn worse. She placed the bowl on the counter with a dull clunk, the noise sharp in the tense quiet, and raised a hand to point at you both like she was about to launch into something damning, only to pause, the words clenching in her throat.
âSarah, waitâitâs not what you thinkââ you stammered, stepping slightly forward, but she cut through your explanation like a blade.
âNot what I think?â she scoffed, head tilting, eyes narrowing like she was recalibrating the level of betrayal. âOkay, then explain why youâre walking through my house in my older brotherâs clothes, holding hands and giggling like two high schoolers in love.â
Rafe didnât flinch. If anything, his grip on your hand slackened, fingers easing slightly like the urgency had dulled into amusement. He was still high, probably still tasting you on his tongue, and you could hear the smirk in his voice before he even spoke. âWe got high,â he said simply, grin curling lazily as he turned his head toward his sister. âThatâs why weâre so giggly.â
You glared at him, brows furrowing, his words hitting your nerves like pins. You yanked your hand free and smacked his shoulder, muttering, âYouâre not helping,â but he just gave you that lazy little shrug like he couldnât be bothered to pretend this wasnât hilarious to him.
Sarah turned on him like sheâd just remembered exactly which Cameron he was. Her mouth dropped open in something between disbelief and dry rage, eyes flickering down his bare chest, his sweatpants riding low on his hips like he had no ideaâor didnât careâthat he looked every bit the smug asshole who had just fucked his sisterâs friend in her house. âYou got high,â she repeated with venom, crossing her arms tightly across her chest, voice dripping with sarcasm. âYeah, because thatâs what I should be worried about. Not theânot the fucking sounds I heard when I walked into a house that was supposed to be empty.â
The words hit like a slap. Heat flared at your neck, raced up your face and curled into your scalp. Your chest twisted with embarrassment, something sick and thick flooding your lungs as her voice lingeredâthe sounds. The image that would follow. Your face scrunched like maybe if you tensed hard enough, you could physically disappear. You could still feel his mouth on you, could still feel the way heâd overstimulated you until you were breathless and boneless and clinging to him like nothing else existedâand now it felt grotesque, all of it, under Sarahâs disgust.
And then she twisted the knife.
âI thought you were in love with JJ,â Sarah said suddenly, voice sharper than anything sheâd said so far. It snapped your head up, jarred something deep in your ribs that had nothing to do with Rafe and everything to do with every soft, hidden thing you thought was yours. Your lips moved before your brain could catch up.
âWhat...?â The word barely came out. It was small, broken, like the start of a confession or a heartbreak.
Sarahâs expression sharpened, like your confusion was an insult. âWhat do you mean âwhatâ?â she snapped, voice rising, tension boiling over. âCome on, Y/N. Do you think Iâm stupid like Kie and JJ? Everyone sees it. Youâve been head-over-heels for him for years. You think we all just missed that? You think I didnât notice?â
You opened your mouth to say somethingâanythingâbut nothing came out. You didnât know what to defend first. The fact that you werenât sure what you felt for JJ anymore? That maybe the softness had slipped into something like nostalgia, not love? Or that Rafe, with all his cruelty and chaos, had crawled inside the cracks left behind?
âAnd youââ Sarah turned on Rafe again, as if remembering he was the actual root of her spiraling disbelief, âI thought you were hooking up with Sofia!â
Rafe lifted a brow at that, as if the idea amused him even more than the confrontation itself. âIâm not.â
âShe was at the house last week, Rafe.â
âShe wanted to see the pool,â he said blankly, like that explained it, like he wasnât still glowing from sex and dripping in audacity.
âShe practically climbed into your lap!â Sarah snapped, arms flailing now with the exasperation of someone whose reality had just derailed. âAnd now you're standing hereâshirtless, high, smilingâlike this is fine? With one of my best friends?â
He turned toward you at that, head tilting, grin softening just enough to twist the knife in deeper. âSheâs not just one of your best friends.â
The room stilled. You didnât even breathe.
Sarah blinked like she hadnât heard him right, her arms dropping to her sides. âExcuse me?â
âSheâs mine now too,â Rafe added with a low hum, not even looking at his sister anymore. His gaze was on you, heavy, smug, impossibly sure. Like he knew what heâd just said would detonate something, and he didnât care.
You finally moved then, flinching away from the weight of it, guilt curdling deeper. Because part of you liked that. Part of you wanted to be his in a way that mattered. But not like this. Not while Sarah stood there looking at you like a stranger. Like youâd done something that could never be undone.
âSarah,â you whispered, finally forcing yourself to meet her eyes, even if it hurt. âI didnât mean for it to happen like this. I swear.â
Her mouth parted again, breath shallow, but she didnât leave. She didnât scream or slam the fruit bowl. She just stood there, looking at you like she didnât know you anymore. And somehow that was worse.
Then she scoffed softly, almost like she pitied you both, before her gaze drifted to Rafeâstill flushed and shirtless, still looking at you like you were the only thing tethering him to the ground. He looked a little blissed-out, a little stupid, like the weed hadnât quite worn off and maybe wouldnât for a while. But he was still smilingâslow, crooked, too satisfied for the tension hanging in the air. Sarahâs attention sharpened the moment it slid back to you, brows lifting and voice tinged with a bitterness you hadnât heard from her before. âSo Iâm guessing the Charleston hookup was a lie then?â she asked tightly, words slicing clean as her eyes narrowed like she was putting pieces together faster than she could say them.
You blinked, momentarily stunned, lips parting to speak, but nothing came out right away. She didnât wait. âUnless you suddenly live on the mainland and secretly started college without telling me,â she added, sarcasm curling around every syllable as she flicked her eyes back to Rafe. Her voice got quieter, somehow more deadly, as she pointed a slow, accusing finger at him. âWhich would be more shocking coming from you, given youâre not exactly passionate about higher education.â
Rafe, in true Rafe fashion, took the dig like it was a compliment, his grin widening againâlazy and amused, like he was watching a sitcom unfold instead of being the center of a confrontation. He turned toward Sarah slowly, like dragging his gaze from you physically hurt him. âOh yeah,â he drawled, eyes glassy but wicked with amusement, âThe Charleston hookup.â His tone made it sound like he was retelling some inside joke. He gave a faint nod, like he was replaying it now in real time. âTold her it was a weak lie,â he added with a shrug, letting the smug laugh that followed hang thick in the air like it meant something deeper.
You felt like your stomach dropped into your shoes. Or rather into the space where they were missing.
Sarahâs eyes snapped back to you, the silence that followed full of implication. âYou lied?â she asked, not for clarification but for confirmation. âWhy?â
You swallowed hard. Your voice was hoarse when it finally came out. âI had to say something,â you muttered, but your tone was defensive, guarded, like you knew how this would sound even if you couldnât stop it now. âYou were all asking me about my love life, and JJ was already with Kie, andââ you cut yourself off with a sigh, frustrated and ashamed, like the truth tasted sour in your mouth. âI just didnât want anyone to know.â
Sarah stared at you, the tension in her shoulders coiling tighter. âSo you made up some guy in Charleston instead of just admitting youâre in love with JJ?â she asked, almost laughing but not in a kind way. âGod, Y/N.â
âOkay, enough,â Rafe cut in, his voice rougher nowânot angry, but annoyed in a way that made your heart stutter. He ran a hand through his already-messy hair and scoffed. âShe didnât owe anyone an explanation for who sheâs in love with. Least of all you.â
You flinched slightly at that, and Sarah's brows furrowed. âWhatâs that supposed to mean?â
âIt means maybe if JJ wasnât so fucking blind, she wouldnât have had to make up some fake college boy to get people off her back,â Rafe muttered, then looked at you againâeyes calmer now, softer. âDoesnât matter anyway.â
Sarah let out a breath like she was trying to collect herself. âDoesnât matter?â she echoed. âIt kind of does, Rafe, when I come home and find my brother with my best friendâwho, might I remind you, is wearing your clothes and just finished⌠doing whatever the hell that was upstairs.â
You closed your eyes for a moment, cheeks burning. âSarah, I didnât mean for this to happen,â you said quietly. âWe were just hanging out. We got high. Itâit just happened.â
Sarah looked between the two of you again, this time slower, more exhausted than angry. âYou know this is going to destroy JJ, right?â
You felt like your entire chest was caving in.
And Rafeâfucking Rafeâjust tilted his head, still watching you like none of it mattered. Like the only thing that did was the way your voice shook when you said his name. âHeâs already with Kiara,â he said flatly. âY/N doesnât owe him loyalty if heâs not looking at her the way she deserves.â
Sarah turned to him sharply. âAnd you think you are?â He didnât flinch. âYeah. I do.â
You barely breathed.
Sarah didnât respond right away. Her jaw tightened as she stared between you bothâeyes darting from your borrowed shirt clinging to your body, to Rafeâs mess of hair, to the faint bite mark blooming on your neck that hadnât been there earlier that day. Her mouth pressed into a thin line, like she was holding back something sharp. The tension hung between the three of you like a held breath, too loud and too obvious, settling heavily in your shoulders. No one moved. You felt Rafeâs fingers brush against yours briefly, subtle and grounding, but you didnât dare take his hand with her still watching like that. It wouldâve been too much. Too real. Sarah tilted her head slightly, as if seeing something she couldnât unsee now, something that made her ache in a way you couldnât quite place.
When she finally spoke again, her voice was quieter, stripped of the bitterness it had carried earlier. âIâm not mad at you,â she said, though it sounded more like a confession than a reassurance. âI just thought I knew what we all were to each other.â Her gaze lingered on you for a long moment before flicking back to Rafe, eyes colder now, less hurt and more distant. âI donât know what this is. Or what you think it is. But if youâre just doing this to screw with her head, Rafe, I swear to Godââ
He cut her off without looking away from you. âIâm not.â
Sarah didnât argue. She looked at you again, softer this time, like she was remembering sleepovers and secrets and a time before everything got complicated. Her shoulders rose with a deep breath, and she nodded to herself more than anyone else, like sheâd come to a decision mid-thought. Then she stepped back, eyes dimming slightly, and turned toward the hallway. Her hand brushed the doorframe as she passed through it, the sound of her bare feet on the hardwood floor fading slowly with distance. She didnât slam the door behind her. She didnât say goodbye. The silence that followed was worse.
You exhaled slowly, shoulders slumping the second she was gone. The house felt different nowâemptier, but not lighter. There was a strange stillness in the air, like the walls were still echoing with things that hadnât been said. You didnât move right away. Rafe stayed close beside you, but he didnât speak either, like he knew the wrong word would snap whatever thread was holding you together. And maybe he was waiting to see if you'd pull away. If you'd flinch now that the moment had cracked open and the consequences of it all were creeping in at the edges. But you didnât. Not yet. Not while his fingers were still brushing yours like they didnât want to stop.
You always hated intimacy. Not in the loud, performative way people claimed to when they wanted to seem cool or detached, but in that quiet, pulsing way that clung to the corners of your thoughts and made your skin crawl the second something felt too soft, too real. You never questioned the why or how. You just knew. Ever since you were eight and hugged a little too long after crying in front of someone who was supposed to be safe, you'd understood that your body craved closeness only so it could deny it. Reject it. Crush it before it had the chance to grow into something you didnât know how to survive. And now here you were, standing in a dim, quiet kitchen with Rafe Cameronâvolatile, unpredictable, magnetic Rafeâand you felt that same cold, uninvited trickle of shame creep up the back of your neck like a fever breaking too late. The kind of shame that made you want to rip off your own skin. Whatever happened upstairs, whatever tangled mess of limbs and heat and breathless gasps you'd collapsed into with himâit was already rotting under the weight of its aftermath. Twisting itself into the one emotion you knew how to survive in: anger.
Maybe, in the ugliest way, you were your motherâs daughter. And when that bitterness inside you boiled over just a little too hot, a little too long, you searched for someone to burn with it. Even if they didnât deserve it. Especially when they didnât. You shouldâve reached for his hand, asked him to drive you home even if that was the last place you wanted to go. You shouldâve said thank you, or sorry, or something equally vulnerable. Instead, your fingers twitched like they knew what was coming, and you yanked your hand back before he could reach for it, eyes sharpening with a practiced coldness as you stepped away. If it surprised Rafe, he didnât show it. He never did anymore. His jaw tensed, tongue brushing over his bottom lip like he was preparing for impact. Like he knew exactly where this was going and didnât plan on stopping it. A soft exhale left his nose, tired and irritated and faintly amused all at once.
âThis... this is such a fucking mess,â you muttered, half to yourself, raking both hands through your tangled hair as you began pacing, your bare feet soundless against the hardwood. âIf she decides to tell the othersââ
âShe wonât,â he cut in flatly, like it wasnât even up for discussion. He leaned back against the counter, arms crossed as he watched you spiral with a certain detachment, as if he was used to watching you set fire to everything and call it survival. âSheâs not gonna say anything.â
âYou donât get it.â You whirled around, finger jabbing toward him as the panic in your chest sharpened into anger. âIf they find out, Iâm actually losing everything. My best friends. JJ. Kiara. All because I was too weak to deal with my own jealousy like a fucking grown-up and instead chose to bury it by sleeping with you.â
The word you came out too harsh, too sharp, and it hit its mark. You saw the way his eyes narrowed, just for a second, before he looked away with a short, humorless breath through his nose.
âRight,â he muttered, jaw flexing again as his hand dragged across the scruff on his face. âThere it is. Sleeping with me. Like Iâm the fucking disease you caught in your moment of weakness.â
You said nothing, chest heaving with the weight of it all, but he wasnât finished. âHere you go again, blaming me for your own decisions,â he snapped, voice low but cutting now, his blue eyes finally meeting yours with something darker behind them. âYou act like I forced this. Like I climbed into that bed with you without you fucking begging for it first.â
âI didnât beg,â you spat, but the words fell flat between you. You both knew they werenât true. Not really.
âYou did,â he bit back, stepping toward you now, the distance between you evaporating in one slow breath. âAnd now you want to scrub it all off by pretending like Iâm some walking mistake you couldnât help but make.â
You opened your mouth, but nothing came out. The worst part was that he wasnât wrong. And that made you hate him, and yourself, even more. âI didnât mean for it to be like this,â you finally said, voice quieter, like something cracked under all the noise. âI didnât mean for her to see. For it to go this far.â
âNo one ever means for it to go this far,â he said, quieter now too, but no less bitter. âBut you donât get to throw me under the bus every time your guilt starts getting heavy. Iâm not your fucking scapegoat. You made this choice too.â
You swallowed hard, throat tight, vision blurring at the edges with the weight of it all. You were so tired. Tired of lying. Tired of hurting people. Tired of pretending you didnât care when your chest felt like it was splitting in two. And for one dizzying second, you thought maybe you could cry. But you didnât. You just clenched your jaw, looked away, and tried to breathe through it.
He let out a sigh, softer now, frustration still laced in it. âYou know, for someone so obsessed with being strong, you sure like falling apart in private.â
You glared at him, but it didnât carry the heat it usually did. âFuck you.â
âYou already did,â he muttered, but it wasnât playfulâit was tired. Sad, even.
The sharp crack of the final shot echoed into the marsh like a scream that wouldn't come out of your throat. Birds scattered from the trees, startled wings slicing through hot August air. The bottle shattered, splintered glass glittering like cheap diamonds in the yellow grass, and you exhaled slowly through the cigarette clinging to the corner of your mouth. Your arm lowered with practiced weight, the gun hanging loose in your hand now that there was nothing left to aim at. You didnât turn when you heard them talking behind you on the porchâvoices blurring into one another with half-hearted concern, all of it muted by the thick, buzzing fog in your skull.
"Should weâ" Popeâs voice faltered, tentative, like he already knew the answer.
Sarah cut him off with nothing but a shake of her head, her arms crossed tightly over her chest as she watched you in the yard. You were barely moving, just standing there with your back to them, framed by the gnarled silhouette of the old oak tree like some abandoned statue. She stared, the kind of stare people give roadkill they can't quite look away from. "Sheâs fine," Sarah said flatly, more like a guess than a fact.
"Another bottle bites the dust," John B muttered without looking up, licking the edge of the joint before sealing it. âHonestly, let her. Itâs not like sheâs aiming at us.â He lit the end and took a long drag before passing it to JJ.
JJ took it with a snort. "Yeah, yet," he said, voice light, but his eyes didnât leave your back.
Sarah rolled her eyes. "Some of you would deserve it," she muttered under her breath, mostly to herself, before stepping down from the porch. The bottles in her hands clinked as she descended the crooked stairs, brushing past JJâs warning not to poke angry bears.
The grass crunched beneath her feet as she crossed the yard. You didnât look at her when she stopped beside you, just sucked smoke through your cigarette and shifted the barrel of the gun toward the open marsh like you were considering whether it might be better to empty the clip into the wind next.
"Didnât know you coped by turning into Clint Eastwood," Sarah said, trying for levity but failing halfway through, her voice coming out somewhere between amused and exasperated. She lifted one of the beers toward you like a peace offering. "I come bearing carbonation and regret."
You didnât say anything at first. Just aimed, one eye squeezed shut, breath steady. You pulled the trigger with casual precision and let the last can crumple inward like a crushed lung. Smoke curled up around your face in delicate tendrils, and then you finally turned, eyes flicking to the beer. Then to the porch. Then back to Sarah.
"Thought Iâd try something new. Yâknow, instead of vodka, weed, or blow." You slipped the safety on with a faint click, tucking the gun into the front pocket of your hoodie like it belonged there.
Sarah grimaced, pressing the cool neck of her beer to her cheek for a second before cracking it open. "Jesus. You sound like my brother."
You snorted softly but didnât meet her eyes. "Yeah, well, your brother should just stick to coke and vodka. He's better at those than people." You plucked the beer from her hand and took a long swig without thanks.
"I donât know what happened between you two," Sarah started cautiously, glancing at your side profile.
"Nothing happened." You cut her off too fast, too sharp. âWe werenât dating, Saz.â
She paused, standing still in the growing silence like she was weighing how much she wanted to know. The sun caught in her blonde hair, turning it white at the edges. "So then⌠you donât care that heâs been playing house with Sofia the past two days?"
That one hit you square in the chest, a dull thud that didnât show on your face but echoed somewhere under your ribs. You didnât flinch. Didnât let it show. But she saw the brief twitch in your fingers when you wiped them against your hoodie. Of course she did. Sarah wasnât stupid, and sheâd known you long enough to read the fractures in your stillness.
"I donât mind," you answered, voice level after too much practice. "They look great together."
And you said it like it didnât gut you. Like you hadnât seen the stories Sofia posted of her hand wrapped in Rafeâs, of him shirtless on a boat next to her, smiling like he hadnât just left you breathless and bare in his bed. You said it like you didnât lie awake for the last two nights since the fallout, staring at your cracked ceiling and thinking about the way his hand had gripped your hip, the way he kissed like he wanted to destroy and worship you in the same breath. You said it like you didnât wonder if he touched her that way, too.
Sarah tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing. "Right. And Iâm in love with Topper."
You gave a half-smile that didnât reach your eyes and brought the bottle to your lips again. âSounds like a you problem.â
Behind you, the Pogues were still watching, pretending not to. JJ leaned back against the railing, arms crossed, eyes squinted against the sun. He watched your every move like he was waiting for something to fall apart in real time.
Sarah stayed quiet for a moment, holding one of the beers out to you more insistently now like the weight of her words needed to be cushioned by something fizzy and half-warm. You took it after a second, just so sheâd stop trying to press it into your hand, popping the cap off against the corner of the porch post behind you. She hesitated beside you, chewing at her cheek the way she always did when she was trying to say something sensitive without sounding condescending. âIâm justâŚâ she started, then sighed, shaking her head a little before trying again. âLookâIâm here for you, okay? I know thatâs not always what you wanna hear, butâŚâ she trailed off again, biting the inside of her cheek, visibly hesitating. You didnât respond, not even a nod, just stared out toward the marsh with your jaw tense, the smoke curling out from the cigarette butt still smoldering in the grass.
Sarah glanced over at you carefully before continuing, her voice dipping low like she didnât even want the wind to overhear. âYouâre probably confused. Torn between Rafe and JJ.â
That made your head snap toward her so fast you felt the muscles in your neck tighten. The grimace you gave her wasnât subtle. âWhat?â you asked, like the word had a bitter taste. She tried to soften her tone, lifting her hands in a small, appeasing gesture like she didnât mean it to sound like an accusation. But it was too late. The words hit with the same force anyway, striking a nerve you were already bleeding from. Something ugly and panicked stirred in your chest. Confused. Torn. As if the shame of liking JJ while he kissed someone else in front of you wasnât enoughânow Sarah was dragging Rafe into the same sentence like they were options on a fucking quiz.
You looked back toward the porch, heart spiking. JJ was laughing now, tossing a peanut into the air to catch in his mouth while Kiara rolled her eyes at him. She looked happy. Relaxed. You hated how quickly your eyes found him, like your brain was always searching for where he was. Like it couldnât help itself. And then, in the next breath, you thought of Sofiaâs legs over Rafeâs lap in that blurry post from last night, his arm slung carelessly over her thigh like it didnât matter, like youâd never been there at all. The dizzy, sick feeling returned and spread from your chest outward. Confusion didnât even begin to cover it.
You turned back to Sarah and forced your face into something neutral, something cold. âListen,â you muttered, stepping a little closer to her and lowering your voice, âkeep whatever happened between me and your brother to yourself, okay?â The words came out tight, clipped, like they hurt to say. âYou donât need to worry about any âconfusion.â Iâm working through my feelings in a healthy way.â You lifted the gun in one hand slightly and took another drag from your beer, a small humorless smirk tugging at your lips as if to emphasize the sarcasm. âClearly.â
Sarah didnât laugh. Her face twisted with something like pity, and you hated it. You looked away again, pulse picking up for no good reason, stomach flipping like your body wanted to run, but you were too exhausted to move. Maybe that was the worst part of all thisâyou were too drained to even be dramatic about it. You just stood there, torn up in silence with a gun in one hand and a bottle in the other, the scent of marshwater and gunpowder clinging to the air between you. Sarah exhaled slowly and backed up a step, like she could feel you retracting. She didnât push again. She just gave you one last look, one of those quiet ones full of questions she knew better than to ask, and then turned to head back to the porch. You didnât watch her walk away. You were too busy staring at the tree line, trying to figure out which version of yourself was more patheticâthe one who caught feelings for her best friend, or the one who actually let herself get hurt by Rafe fucking Cameron.
If a more normal, less emotionally constipated girl had found herself in your situationâthough letâs be real, she wouldnât be in it to begin withâsheâd probably sit her ass down with a therapist and unpack the ridiculous levels of jealousy and chaos sheâd somehow managed to cultivate between two boys who couldnât be more opposite if they tried. A Goldilocks tale gone wrong. And wasn't that some kind of record? Two boys, two sets of tangled feelings, and absolutely zero clarity. Four months ago, your biggest concern was whether JJ would show up to the beach bonfire. Now, you were one mental spiral away from keying Rafe Cameronâs truck and blaming it on seasonal depression. It was funny, in a deeply unfunny, might-actually-need-meds sort of way. The only consolation was that now, after whatever disastrous shift had happened in your dynamic with Rafe, you didnât have to pretend anymore. No more half-hearted glares followed by full-bodied nights in his bed. No more pretending you hated him while secretly aching for the way his hands always knew where to hold, how to hurt and soothe in equal measure. Now you were freeâfree to hate him properly, like a good little pogue, and if he dared speak to you, you could unleash the full extent of your inner bitch without guilt. That was progress. Probably.
Which is why you decided, in a totally rational and not-at-all emotionally reactive way, to stay at the Chateau tonight. No chance of bumping into him, no reason to go home, and certainly no need to pretend you were fine in front of your mom. You were stretched out on the couch like a thrown towel, legs sprawled wide, one arm clutching a bottle of vodka that had seen better days. It was the kind of night where everything smelled a little like salt and weed and old wood, and nothing felt urgent for once. Pope, sitting on the floor next to the couch with a bowl of ancient peanuts, was trying to see how many he could chuck at your face without missing. He had shit aim.
âTheyâre stale,â you groaned with exaggerated suffering after catching one in your mouth, making a face like youâd just been poisoned. He laughed, grabbing another from the bowl.
âThey're protein. Quit whining.â
You stuck your leg out further, poking his cheek with the toe of your dirty Vans, and he swatted it away half-heartedly, launching another peanut that bounced off your collarbone. You snorted, batting it onto the floor and then lazily reaching for your phone, the vodka bottle wobbling dangerously in your grip. The Chateau was loud in a comfortable, lived-in wayâSarah and John B were loudly debating whether peanut butter and canned peaches counted as a meal in the kitchen, and JJ and Kiara had disappeared into thin air a while ago, which only confirmed that there was probably weed or tongue involved. You didnât want to think too much about it. Hence, the vodka.
You werenât looking for anything in particular as you scrolledâjust aimless, drunk swiping, liking photos of cute dogs and random hot strangers and maybe hovering too long on one of JJâs posts from a couple weeks ago. That was fine. That was safe. It was when you hit a new post, one that made your thumb freeze on the screen, that the vodka buzz was no longer enough to cushion the fall. Rafe. You blinked, half-expecting it to be a mistake, but no. His face was unmistakable. There he was in the first picture, sunglasses pushed up into his hair, that cocky grin of his barely visible beneath the red solo cup raised to his mouth. Sofia was perched on his shoulders like a goddamn bikini-clad prize, thighs snug around his neck, one hand tangled in his hair. The next picture was even worseâtaken from a slight distance, probably by one of her friends, it captured the two of them standing side by side. Rafe was mid-eye roll, flipping off the camera with that deadpan expression he always wore in pictures, and Sofia was practically glowing next to him, laughing, hair tangled, lips looking suspiciously kiss-swollen. You stared at the caption. July dump. July dump? JULY DUMP???
That was it. No extra hearts. No overthought emojis. Just a lazy, casual post summarizing a month of them hanging out, sleeping togetherâbecause letâs not kid yourselfâand apparently living some kind of casual, pretty, sun-drenched summer. Your heart stuttered. Then it squeezed. Then it burned.
You didnât realize the sound that left your mouth was a scream until Pope jerked upright like heâd been electrocuted, bowl of peanuts clattering to the floor as he whipped around to face you in horror. You were still staring at your phone like it had personally betrayed you, vodka bottle dangling dangerously in your grip as your other hand shot up to adjust your necklace with a strange, deranged kind of calm.
Pope blinked. âDidnât think they were that stale.â
You didnât laugh. You cackled. A sound born of something feral and unhinged, the kind of laugh that was one short breath away from sobbing. âTheyâre not,â you choked out, voice a little too high. âI just... felt like screaming.â
He blinked a few times, looking like he didnât quite believe you but wasnât brave enough to challenge it. âRight. Totally normal. Love that for you.â
You took another long, bitter swig from the vodka, your thumb already hovering over Sofiaâs post again, debating whether to send her a DM so venomous it would make her drop her phone in horrorâor maybe just delete Instagram altogether. Instead, you locked your phone with a sharp click and muttered, more to yourself than Pope, âFucking july dump, huh? Wait âtil I post my august.â
Pope eyed the vodka. âMaybe slow down on that.â
You ignored him, tapping the screen like the picture might change. Like maybe if you stared hard enough it would morph into a photo of Rafe alone, looking miserable, looking... like he regretted it. But he didnât look like anything other than the careless, rich asshole who fucked you and then moved on like you were some summer fling he barely remembered.
You stood up too fast, nearly tripping over your own feet as you muttered, âI need air.â
âYou want company?â Pope asked, suddenly more alert.
You waved him off, already halfway to the door, vision blurringânot from the vodka. Or maybe it was. Or maybe it was everything. You pushed the screen door open with more force than necessary, stepping out into the muggy night, the cicadas screeching just loud enough to drown out the thoughts clattering around in your skull.
You didnât even know who you were more furious withâSofia, Rafe, yourself. Maybe all of the above.
Or maybe you were furious with God because it genuinely felt like Heâd made a mood board for your life this summer labeled âCharacter Development Through Suffering.â It was giving villain origin story, if you were honest. Like He sat back in some celestial man cave with a cigar and a remote, flipping through channels of your bad decisions like it was peak television. First JJ. Then Rafe. Then JJ again. And now this. He was either building your emotional endurance or treating your misery like a sport, and if it was the latter, you hoped His next punishment came in the form of watching you take back control in a low-cut dress with vengeance in your eyes and blood in your mouth.
You kept pacing the creaky back porch, floorboards groaning beneath your steps like even they were tired of your drama, and in your buzzing tipsy mind, it became a kind of metaphor. You were tired too. Of pretending, of swallowing down whatever unnamed, unruly feeling clawed its way up your throat every time you saw Rafeâs name pop up next to another girlâs. If he got to gallivant around with thigh-squeezing Sofia in daylight and act like you never existed, then maybe you got to act like you didnât care. Like you were prettier and happier and didnât lose sleep over a boy with more red flags than Instagram likes.
You exhaled sharp through your nose and shoved open the screen door again, this time stomping through the living room like a woman with a mission. Pope looked up mid-peanut toss, startled, but you didnât offer even a single word. Just zeroed in on the pale yellow slip dress Sarah had left draped over an armchair, snatched it like it had personally offended you, and stormed toward the cramped Chateau bathroom. It was a blur after that â yanking off your faded tee and shorts, hair let down in a tangled halo around your shoulders, fingertips trembling as they smeared on eyeliner and gloss like you were preparing for war. You took your glasses off just to blink at your reflection, decide it was unrecognizably good enough, and whisper, âHeâs gonna fucking regret it.â
You came out ten minutes later transformed and mildly possessed, pulling at the hem of the dress in agitation, your jaw set. Pope, god bless him, straightened up immediately like youâd just activated an emergency alarm. He blinked. Twice. âUm.â
âHow do I look?â you asked quickly, hands hovering uselessly between fixing your hair and adjusting the neckline that was threatening to show a little too much rage-induced cleavage. You were already halfway to insane and didnât need a wardrobe malfunction to top it off.
âUh... in terms of demeanor or...?â He gestured vaguely at your whole form, eyes wide like he wasnât sure if he should be impressed or concerned. âAre we talking strictly physical?â
You gave him a look, halfway confused and halfway furious, like the question was somehow wrong. âBoth?â
Pope hesitated for just a second before responding like it might be the last thing he ever said. âLike you could kill a man at a beach house and get away with it.â
You narrowed your eyes. âThatâs not a no.â
âNo, itâs a terrifying yes.â
You sniffed and patted the sides of your hair, turning halfway toward the door again like you couldnât bear to stay in one place too long. The rage inside you was still fresh, buzzing beneath your skin like a bad high. âWhere are we going?â Pope asked next, because he was your friend and he was loyal but also deeply alarmed.
You paused only long enough to correct him with a raised finger and a slightly crazed smile. ââWhere am I going?ââ you echoed. âTo a party. âS too boring here.â
âYou just screamed at a peanut ten minutes ago.â
You shrugged, grabbing your phone and lighter like you were casually announcing your own descent into madness. âExactly. Time to upgrade my emotional breakdown to beachfront property.â
Pope blinked again. âShould Iâshould I go with you? Supervise? Hold your earrings if you fight someone?â
âYouâre cute,â you muttered, pressing a kiss to the top of his head like he was a kid. âBut Iâm not gonna fight. Iâm gonna flirt, and look hot, and act like I didnât see that stupid post. He wants to be casual? Iâll show him casual. Iâll be so casual heâll forget if we ever even hooked up.â
Pope opened his mouth, closed it again, then sighed. âJust text me if you get arrested.â
âObviously,â you chirped, already halfway out the door, sandal straps smacking against your heels like war drums. âLove you!â
You didnât hear his final mutter â âIâm scared of you.â â but it lingered in the room like smoke anyway.
Which was funny, because if anyone should be scared of you, it was Rafe. He was the one who had the most to lose, even if he couldnât see it through the haze of his ego and whatever brand of mental illness made him think he could play the pettiness game with you. No more playing it cool, no more stuffing down your feelings like they were old clothes shoved in the back of your closet until they rotted through the seams. If anything, he should be sprinting. Because tonight, you were radioactive. Bright and burning and on the verge of splitting in two from sheer emotional velocity. Rage had you glowing from the inside out, lips glossed, eyes too wide, heartbeat skimming along the rim of chaos. You looked like sin incarnate, and maybe a little unwell. But in that irresistible, spiraling kind of way that made guys stare too long and whisper to their friends about how they wanted to fuck you or save you or both.
You didnât take a breath until you were halfway to Figure Eight, the streets familiar and soft-focused around you, headlights catching the metallic shimmer of the dress like a camera flash. You werenât even sure whose car you were inâsome sophomore from Chapel Hill home for the summer who recognized you from the bonfire last month and was eager enough to play chauffeur if it meant maybe seeing you later. You didnât say much. You sat in the passenger seat like a girl with a purpose, legs crossed and shaking just a little, fingers fidgeting with your necklace as you plotted your next move. When the beach house came into view, the music practically vibrating through the windows, you were already unbuckling your seatbelt. The guy barely slowed down before you were out, calling âThanks, babe,â over your shoulder like an afterthought, your heels clicking against the driveway like gunshots.
Thorntonâs beach house was disgusting in the way all wealth was. White pillars, too many balconies, and some weird architectural mix of plantation home and modern coastal chic that screamed I have a trust fund and a boat named after my mother. The party had spilled out onto the porch and the dunes, warm bodies draped in linen and seersucker and expensive cologne. Girls in dresses that cost more than your entire closet laughed too loud and boys in polos clutched red cups like lifelines. You moved through the crowd like a slow storm, making your way up the wooden steps with a practiced sway in your hips, dress catching the breeze and your hair wild in the salty air.
It was poetic, really. You realized, as you walked inside the same house where Rafe had first picked you up months agoâdrunk and teetering at the edge of your own loneliness, and him in his truck, jaw clenched and pretending he didnât want youâhow circular your summer had been. Every path leading right back here. The first night you'd fucked him was born in this house. The version of you that wanted revenge mightâve been born here, too. A sick, karmic cradle. Topperâs house owed you a lot more than a few blurry memories and a hangover.
You were halfway through the kitchen before someone grabbed your waist in recognition, a guy you vaguely knew from a kegger last year, eyes wide as he looked you up and down. âDamn, you clean up,â he muttered, clearly impressed. You just smiled like a razor blade, taking his drink and downing it without breaking eye contact.
âWhereâs Rafe?â you asked, plain and blunt, the edges of your voice dipped in sugar and venom. He blinked, clearly surprised by the question, and then pointed toward the back patio.
âOut there with Sofia, I think.â
Perfect. Of course he was.
You gave him a light pat on the cheek before brushing past, heels echoing over tile, vision red-tinted as you stepped outside, where laughter floated and waves crashed distantly behind the hum of conversation. You spotted them instantly, because of course you did. Rafe had this way of commanding the space around him, even when he wasnât trying to. He was lounging against the railing like the world owed him something, drink in hand, his other arm slung lazily behind Sofia, who was tucked into his side like she belonged there.
But hereâs the thingâshe didnât. You did. And he knew it. Even if both of you knew that wasn't possible. Maybe that was what pissed you off more about this whole thing, you couldn't possibly be in Sofia's place because that meant compromising your friendships. And Rafe? He was taking full advantage of the said fact.
You smiled, slow and sharp, walking toward them like a wolf in yellow chiffon. Let the games begin.
Now, in true insane and vengeful fashion, you shouldâve stormed straight up to Rafe, smashed a whiskey bottle over his pretty, smug head, and strutted out in handcuffsâthoroughly satisfied, glowing in mugshot lighting. That was the kind of dramatic meltdown he was probably expecting from you. Hell, it was the kind of scene he might even crave in his twisted, chaos-hungry brain. But you werenât going to give him that. Not yet. Instead, once you were sure his eyes were on youâonce you saw that brief flicker of recognition, that tiny clench in his jaw like heâd swallowed his tongueâyou pivoted sharply, your heels clicking against the decking as you made a beeline for none other than Topper Thornton, currently holding court on the other side of the balcony with a red solo cup and his usual air of casual idiocy.
Why Topper? Because he was perfect. Rafeâs friends werenât exactly loyalânot in a moral sense. But they were afraid of him. Topper, Kelce, all the other pastel-wearing airheads who passed for his inner circle, they all knew about you and Rafe. More or less. Theyâd never seen you holding hands, never caught you on a date, but they knew something was going on. They had the bruises to prove itâRafe had made damn sure no one talked about it. You were the secret. The one line no one was supposed to cross. You didnât speak to them. They didnât speak to you. But Topper had always been a little too friendly, a little too curious, and more than once heâd made some passing comment or drunken approach that only got cut short when Rafe looked ready to snap his neck. That made him your perfect target.
You came to a halt beside him, not hesitating as you dragged your fingers lightly up his forearm to catch his attention. He turned on instinct, and when his eyes landed on you, a slow grin spread across his faceâdopey and impressed, just as you predicted.
âWell, look who it is,â he drawled, raising his brows with lazy amusement, âOuter Banksâ own party animal.â
You had to force your lips into a smile, biting back the instinct to grimace. You leaned in a little closer, tilted your head like you were letting the light catch your cheekbones on purpose, feigning hurt with a practiced pout. âIâm offended, you knowâŚâ you said over the music, voice smooth and teasing, âDidnât expect you to invite me and then ghost me the second I showed up. Thatâs bad manners, even for you.â
He blinked at you for a second, obviously trying to recall whether or not heâd actually invited you, then gave a sheepish shrug, his gaze dropping just long enough to get caught on the neckline of your dress. âI didnât think you were gonna show,â he offered, rubbing the back of his neck. His cheeks colored faintly, the same shade of pink that boys like him always flushed when they thought they were being flirted with. âAnd, I mean⌠Rafe.â
You didnât glance over. You didnât need to. You could feel Rafeâs eyes on you like heat, like smoke curling around your spine. âWhat about him?â you asked, voice lighter now, playful, like the name was some distant memory you had no real attachment to. You plucked Topperâs drink right out of his hand, took a slow sip, and licked a smear of whiskey off your bottom lip. âHe doesnât own me.â
Topper let out a low, surprised laugh, clearly not expecting you to be this bold. âYeah, well, you couldâve fooled him,â he said, lowering his voice like he was suddenly in on something. âYou know how territorial he gets. Heâs been in a mood all night.â
âGood,â you said immediately, with a sugar-sweet smile. âLet him stew.â
He blinked, chuckled nervously. âYouâre really here to stir shit, huh?â
âNot my fault if shitâs already stirred,â you replied, voice still syrupy sweet. âIâm just enjoying the breeze.â
You leaned in a bit more, like you were whispering something private, and Topper didnât even pretend to pull away. âBesides, I figured someone here should be nice to me. You always seemed like the chivalrous type, Top.â
That one did it. He visibly puffed up at the sound of his nickname leaving your lips, eyes darting to your mouth like he was already imagining what the next few minutes would look like. Predictable. It was almost boring how easy he made it.
âWhat kind of nice are we talkinâ about?â he asked, half-laughing, voice already dipped in suggestion.
You tilted your head again, gave him the briefest flash of teeth. âThe kind Rafe doesnât get anymore.â
And that was the moment. You could hear the shift in the atmosphere behind you, feel the rippling tension like someone had just yanked a cord too tight. You didnât need to turn to know Rafe was watching this play out, watching you laugh at something Topper said, watching your hand slide casually down the length of Topperâs arm again. His silence was louder than the music, louder than the ocean outside. You could taste it on the back of your tongue, that quiet, dangerous quiet that only Rafe could create.
And it was working.
Topper shifted in his spot again, his hand lifting from his drink like he was about to gesture, then second-guessing himself, like his brain couldnât quite keep up with the sudden change in atmosphere. Whatever idiotic conversation heâd been engaging in before you walked over was now entirely obsoleteâhis half-listening group visibly watching the interaction unfold like a half-baked soap opera scene. He was trying, poorly, to keep the tone casual, but he was also clearly about three seconds away from offering you a drink and a place to sit that wasn't even his. âWell, I figured since heâs been showing up with SofiaâŚâ he murmured, voice dropping as if that would soften the nameâs sting.
You just smirked, your teeth digging softly into the inside of your cheek to suppress the twitch of satisfaction that curled inside your stomach like a lazy cat. Exactly, you thought to yourself, Heâs been showing up with Sofia, and now here you were, standing in borrowed heels and a borrowed dress, hands all over one of Rafeâs childhood friends like you didnât give a single damn. Like the idea of Rafe ever touching another girl didnât light your blood on fire. Even if you couldnât be his girlfriend publicly; not that you wanted to, your pride added, even though that wasnât completely trueâyou sure as hell could be his problem.
âItâs chill,â you said lightly, your shoulders lifting in an effortless shrug that betrayed none of the molten spite coiling behind your ribs. âIt was casual. No strings attached.â Your voice was nonchalant, indifferent, just the right amount of airheaded and aloof for this crowd, but the flicker in your gaze was calculated. You leaned in a bit closer, your tone dipping into something smoother, softer. âNo commitment... just physical.â The way you murmured it against the thrum of house music wasnât for Topperâs benefitâit was for Rafeâs. You let your finger trail lazily up his arm again, watching his eyes drag down to your lips and then back up to your eyes with a blink that screamed boyish lust.
Topper swallowed hard. âShit,â he muttered, that grin twitching back onto his face, âYou really are a menace, you know that?â
âIs that what you call it?â you asked, tilting your head innocently. âI thought it was called embracing your freedom.â You stepped just half a foot closer, enough to make it look like something was about to happen without actually giving him anything. âYou should try it sometime. Stop letting Rafe scare you off from everything fun.â
Topper laughed nervously, but you could tell he liked thatâliked the implication that maybe he was the one getting the upper hand here. That maybe Rafeâs secrets werenât so tightly guarded anymore. âI mean, technically, he never said you were off-limits,â he offered with a shrug, though he was clearly testing the water. âJust made it sound like weâd be real stupid if we ever tried.â
You raised a brow at that, gaze flicking to where Rafe stood across the balcony with a drink in hand, jaw clenched so tight you could probably see the tension from a satellite. âAnd do you think youâre stupid, Top?â
His smirk deepened, and he stepped in just the slightest bit, voice dropping low. âFor you? I think Iâm stupid enough.â
You laughed, breathy and sweet, letting it wash over him like you were impressed. âGood,â you whispered, dragging your hand back down his arm as if you were about to take his handâbut you didnât. You pulled away, eyes flicking back over your shoulder toward Rafe with a devilish sparkle, like the entire exchange had been foreplay aimed at someone else. Which, of course, it had. And you could feel the burn of his stare from where he stood, glued to you like a fucking curse.
Topper didnât even notice the way your eyes flicked from him againâhe was too busy watching your lips, too busy trying to figure out if you were playing with him or just drunk enough to finally entertain the idea. But you werenât watching him anymore. You were watching Rafe. Across the balcony, half-leaning against the railing with a cigarette tucked behind his ear and Sofiaâs body angled toward him, chest too close, lips too glossed, laugh too loud. She looked radiant in that kind of overdone, expensive way youâd never really been able to pull off despite the fact that you were both from the same side of the island. Her fingers danced near Rafeâs bicep as if sheâd already claimed it, and RafeâRafe was pretending he didnât see you at all.
Which was bullshit. You knew he saw you.
He hadnât blinked when you walked away from him. Hadnât blinked when your fingers grazed Topperâs arm. And he sure as hell wasnât blinking now. He was just standing there like stone, jaw set and knuckles white around the glass in his hand, pretending he was listening to whatever idiotic thing Sofia was saying when really, he was listening to you.
And he was listening hard.
You turned back to Topper, letting a real laugh escape this time. âI bet youâre the type that needs permission before you do anything bad,â you teased, tilting your head at him. âYou ever think about not asking?â
Topper blinked, slightly stunned by how forward you were suddenly beingâyour fingers now grazing the side of his neck, just barely, like you didnât even notice. âYou tryna make me stupid, or just reckless?â he muttered, a little breathless now. His hands hadnât touched you yet, but they were hovering, ready to. Desperate to. ââCause itâs working, whatever it is.â
You grinned, taking a step back. âThen maybe you should be careful,â you said, eyes flashing dangerously sweet. âI bite.â
That made him laugh, low and boyish, shaking his head as he leaned in againâthis time closer. âYeah? So does he,â Topper said under his breath, flicking his eyes onceâjust onceâover your shoulder.
You didnât turn around. You didnât need to. The weight of Rafeâs stare was so heavy now it felt like a collar tightening around your throat. Sofia was still beside him, still laughing, but she was starting to pick up on it tooâyou could tell by the way her smile dimmed slightly, by how her fingers stopped tracing his sleeve and settled awkwardly at her side. He hadnât spoken to her in minutes. Hadnât even looked at her since you walked over to Topper. That beautiful, cruel face of his was trained on you like you were prey he wasnât finished playing with yet.
You tilted your chin higher, just to be more visible.
âYouâre looking at him again,â Topper muttered, half-annoyed, half-understanding. âShould I even bother?â
You smiled slowly, dragging your eyes back to meet his. âDoesnât matter. Heâs the one whoâs gonna break something over it, not you.â
And thatâs what it was, wasnât it? Rafe wasnât going to make a sceneânot here, not yet. But that anger? That possessive itch crawling up his spine like a bad trip? It was festering. He wanted you to do something reckless. He needed a reason to pull you aside, to corner you in some hallway, to grab your face like he hated you and kiss you like he couldnât survive without it.
You didnât need to lay a hand on Topper.
Rafe was already bleeding for you.
Which, in retrospect, was cruel. Not in the poetic, harmless way you liked to tell yourself you operatedâthis was the kind of cruel that left bruises, that altered people. And the worst part? You knew it. You knew exactly what you were doing the second you leaned into Topper and smirked. Because in private, behind every locked door and whispered argument, you were the one using Rafe. You were the one who kept him in second place behind JJ, the one who never let him forget that he was the mistake you were trying not to make twice. Youâd throw him bonesânights together, quick confessions between gaspsâbut only enough to keep him loyal, always only enough. And when you werenât testing his patience, you were blaming him for things you couldnât admit to yourself. All that guilt, all that self-hate, projected right onto his chest like a goddamn film reel until he inevitably broke under it.
Of course he ran to Sofia. Of course he snapped and tried to bleed the poison out by sinking into someone easier. He wasnât stupid. Just exhausted. And now here you were; on his turf, in his scene, dragging your fingernails down Topperâs ego like it was performance art. A show designed for one person and one person only.
Maybe thatâs why God hated you. Maybe thatâs why nothing ever really stayed. Not JJ, not Rafe. Not even your own sense of self, which had long since rotted out somewhere between the lies you told yourself and the ones you told them. Still, you told yourself it was warranted. That it was fair. You had to watch JJ and Kiara parade around like your history didnât matter. You had to smile through it, had to pretend it didnât feel like someone was slowly peeling you apart. And now Rafe with Sofia? Same wound, different knife. The same sickening sensation of something that once belonged to you being torn straight from your handsâyour bleeding, shaking hands.
So yeah, maybe it was petty. Maybe it was sadistic. But it was also survival. If your revenge landed wrong, if Rafe snapped and Topper ended up with a broken nose or a mouth full of blood, you could just look shocked. Play innocent. Bat your lashes and go, âRafe, what the hell is wrong with you?â like you hadnât lit the match yourself.
Topperâs hand finally found your waist, settling there in a way that was more suggestive than secure. He leaned in close, not quite brave enough to kiss you outright, though you could feel the thought burning off his skin. Instead, he mumbled against your cheek, âI wouldnât want him to trash my place, yâknow?â
You laughed under your breath, not bothering to pull away. âThen maybe you should stop touching me.â
He snorted. âYou literally just told me not to ask for permission.â
You turned your head, lips nearly brushing his as you murmured, âI didnât say you wouldnât regret it.â
There was a brief pause where neither of you moved, just breathed each other in. The bass from inside the house thumped like a warning, and you felt it thenâRafe. Heavy, looming, still pretending to be casual with Sofia, who now looked distinctly uncomfortable. His stare was scorching through your spine, jaw clenched tight, one hand still locked around the glass in his grip like heâd rather crush it than say a word.
Topper let out a small laugh again, nervously this time. âHeâs gonna murder me.â
You smiled faintly. âHe wonât.â
âYou sure?â
âNo,â you said softly, finally turning to look at Rafe straight on, eyes meeting his like a dare. âBut I hope he does.â
Despite the fact that Topper turned his head and locked eyes with Rafe, standing there like a goddamn statue of repressed violence on the other side of the balcony, he didnât flinch. Didnât retreat. In fact, the fucker doubled down. His arm curled tighter around your waist and he pulled you in with the easy confidence of a guy whoâd never really had to work for anything in his lifeâlike the sheer entitlement of money made him immune to consequences. You barely had time to catch your breath before his face dipped into the crook of your neck, breath brushing warm over your skin like he wasnât just being bold, he was staking a claim. A pathetic one, maybe, but loud enough to be heard across the space. Your smile widened slowly, like a bruise spreading.
âYou want him to murder me?â Topper murmured, words muffled against your throat as his hand flattened at your lower back. There was an edge of amusement in his voice, but it was quickly being swallowed by the heat of the moment. His grip wasnât playful anymoreâit was possessive, like he suddenly liked the idea of being the cause of something unhinged.
You hummed in response, letting your fingers trail lazily along the back of his neck, playing with the ends of his hair like this was a goddamn date and not a carefully calculated act of emotional arson. Your other hand hung loose by your side, twitching slightly as if it could feel the weight of Rafeâs stare threading through it. âDonât know if youâd be the one suffering the consequences,â you whispered, voice soft, almost kind, like a secret being shared between co-conspirators.
Topper laughed, the sound low and a little disbelieving, like he was still trying to figure out if you were serious or not. âYou think heâd go after you?â he asked, pulling back just enough to look at you properly. âI meanâheâs the one that dipped, right? The one that brought his new girl here, flaunted her around like a prize? Thatâs not on you.â
You tilted your head, eyes trailing over to where Rafe still stood, glass in hand, Sofiaâs voice clearly doing nothing to distract him from the scene unfolding just feet away. His face was a study in restraint, every muscle tense, jaw flexing like he was chewing on gravel, and for a second you wondered if he was going to snap. Not in the metaphorical senseâreally snap. Like storm across the deck, knock Topper out cold, and grab you by the arm in front of everyone just to remind you he could. Just to show the crowd what belonged to him. You half-hoped he would.
âRafe doesnât need a reason,â you said finally, glancing back to Topper with a wry smile. âHeâll make one if it means getting to feel something again.â
Topper blinked at you, clearly not expecting that answer. âYouâre really that deep in his head?â
You shrugged, the movement loose and languid like none of this was weighing on you. âI live there rent-free. Iâm practically on the lease.â
Topper snorted, leaning in again. âThen maybe I should evict you. Make you move somewhere else.â
You let the silence stretch for a beat too long, tension thick enough to cut with a knife. Then you leaned in close, lips brushing the shell of his ear as you whispered, âYouâre not landlord material, Thornton.â
Before he could even laugh, a crash from the other side of the balcony made everyone jump. You didnât turn around. You didnât have to. The sound of shattering glass and a sharp, muffled âfuckâ told you exactly who had reached their limit.
You didnât move. Not at first. Just stayed there with Topperâs hands still on your waist, your breath fanning slow and warm near his ear like you hadnât just lit the fuse on a bomb. You heard Sofiaâs voice stutter something outâshocked, a little shrillâand the awkward shuffle of people stepping back as glass skittered across the tile. You could practically feel the way heads were turning, everyone waiting to see if the golden boy of Figure Eight was about to lose his mind.
Topper's hand twitched against your back. âShit,â he muttered, like he was finally realizing that playing the decoy in a Rafe Cameron meltdown wasnât as safe as it felt when he was tipsy and cocky. âYou sure heâs not gonna fucking kill me?â
You smiled slowly, finally lifting your gaze to look over your shoulderâand there he was. Rafe. Standing stiff, back to the balcony railing, empty hand clenched at his side and the other dripping whiskey down his wrist from where the glass had exploded in it. His knuckles were already blooming red. Sofia stood beside him like a ghost, arms outstretched in useless confusion, trying to calm a storm that had never once listened to reason.
His eyes locked on you. Not on Topper, not on your waist or the hand curled around your hip, not even on the trail of your fingers still resting against the base of someone else's throat. Just you. The kind of look that made your stomach twistânot because you were scared, but because it meant something. It was the kind of look people gave when they were watching the one thing they loved hurt them on purpose.
And maybe that shouldâve made you feel guilty. Maybe in a better version of yourself, it wouldâve. But this wasnât that version. This was the version whoâd spent too many nights being left behind, too many hours knowing you were never first. So instead of stepping back or easing up, you leaned into Topper a little more, whispering loud enough for Rafe to hear, âYou think heâs gonna cry about it or break something else?â
Topper snorted again, clearly nervous but committed now that he was in too deep. âBreak something,â he said, still watching Rafe from the corner of his eye. âHe always breaks something.â
You nodded slowly, gaze never leaving Rafe. âHeâs better at breaking than fixing. Comes naturally, I guess.â
You saw it thenâjust the smallest flicker in Rafeâs jaw. A twitch, almost imperceptible, but you caught it. The way he shifted his weight, bloodied hand still flexing like he couldnât feel the pain or maybe needed to. Sofia touched his arm, trying to say something, but he shook her off so hard she stumbled half a step back. His eyes never left yours.
It was a standoff now. You. Him. And all the ugly, unsaid things boiling up in the space between. You raised your chin, daring him.
Do something. Say something. Ruin it. Ruin me.
Maybe he would. Maybe that was exactly what tonight was for.
If Rafe hadnât started itâif he hadnât decided to parade Sofia around like some walking victory trophy, laughing with her, touching her hair, planting himself at her side like they were mid-relationship soft launchâyou wouldnât have reached for the big guns so soon. You wouldnât have slipped into this dress that you knew rode up your thighs when you sat down, wouldnât have smoked on the way here just to mellow the nerves that made your stomach churn every time you thought of her laughing at something Rafe said. You wouldnât have allowed yourself the performance. But he had started it. He was smiling for Insta stories and Snapchat memories like the two of them were the new king and queen of Figure Eight. Holding her close in photos. Arm snug around her waist like it fit there. And yeah, you had your jealous meltdown already. For two days straight, in fact. That was your turn. Tonight was his.
You adjusted yourself in Topperâs grip like Rafe's presence, and the way he'd shattered that glass like it was a placeholder for your throatâwas nothing but a hiccup in the evening. A small, forgettable inconvenience that just happened to play out ten feet away from you. You even giggled a little, tucking your face into Topperâs neck like this was flirtation and not psychological warfare. Like the veins in Rafeâs arms werenât straining with rage and betrayal under the string lights just behind you.
Perhaps it was immature. No, not perhapsâit was immature. And you knew Rafe would call it exactly that if he had the chance. Just like he called you impossible, volatile, cruel. Like he hasn't gotten high with you in his room, fist clenched in the bedsheets, begging you to stop accusing him of cheating when you werenât even officially together. Like he hadnât thrown your lighter across the kitchen because he couldnât stand that you kept saying this was nothing while expecting him to act like it was everything.
âJust admit it,â heâd snapped back then, voice hoarse and low and far more broken than angry. âAdmit you hate the idea of me with anyone else. You want me on a fucking leash and still wonât call me yours.â
And maybe you should have. Maybe you shouldâve just told the truth instead of spitting venom about Sofia and acting like he was replaceable. Maybe he wouldâve stayed. Maybe this wouldn't have spiraled into separate rides to separate parties. But you didnât, and he didnât, and now you were here with Topperâs hands on your hips and a war in your chest.
âYou good?â Topper asked, voice near your ear, trying for casual but failing. âHe looks like heâs gonna jump off the balcony.â
You smiled, slow and deliberate, letting your gaze drag over your shoulder againâmeeting Rafeâs, who hadnât moved, hadnât blinked, hadnât let Sofia distract him for even a second.
âHeâll live,â you said simply, tilting your head. âHe always does.â
Topper gave a small, uneasy laugh. âYeah, but like⌠will I?â
You finally faced him again, brushing your fingers through the hair at the back of his neck. âDepends,â you said sweetly. âYou planning on kissing me or just standing here like my bodyguard?â
He blinked. âYou serious?â
Your brows arched with playful challenge. âWhy not? Iâm single. Youâre single. And itâs not like heâd have a reason to care.â
It was a dare. Of course it was a dare. Topper wasnât dumb, he knew what this was. But he leaned in anyway, because you were warm and pretty and maybe because he wanted to piss Rafe off a little too. His lips barely brushed yours whenâ
âYouâve got five seconds to get your hands off her, Top,â came Rafeâs voice, flat and sharp and cold enough to slice through the buzz of the entire party. Every conversation dulled instantly. Music played on, but quieter now under the weight of that single sentence. His tone wasnât loud, wasnât unhinged. It was worse. It was controlled.
Topper froze.
You didnât.
You looked over your shoulder again, chin raised, eyes burning. âDidnât realize you had a say, Rafe,â you called back. âSofia not keeping you busy enough?â
He laughed then. Just once. Hollow. That sound that never really reached his eyes. âYouâre not gonna like what happens next.â
âTry me,â you said. And you meant it. Even if your heart was thudding so loud you could barely hear the music anymore. Even if it was the kind of game that left both players bleeding. You werenât bluffing. Neither was he.
He scoffedâsharp, dry, bitter and there wasnât a trace of amusement left in him. Because none of this had been amusing for months. Not the games. Not the push and pull. Not the way you looked at him like you hated him and still wore the lip gloss he once said made you look like sin. Not the way you laughed with other guys while your eyes searched for him in the corner of the room. You were driving him insane. Slowly, deliberately, beautifully. He didnât even glance at Topper as he took a step forward, just raised his brows at you with that unmistakable look, like really? Youâre gonna do this here? And you were. You absolutely were. You gave him a smile, tight-lipped and venom-laced, like you were proud of it. Like this was a fucking achievement.
But then his hand wrapped around your wrist. Not rough, but not gentle either. Just final. Like the conversation was over. Like you didnât get a say anymore. You barely had time to respond before he tugged you closer, and the sound of the party dimmed beneath the sharp inhale you took, every nerve in your body going alert. Your amusement faltered for the briefest second, the mask slipping just enough to reveal the thrum of something electricâsomething realâbeneath it.
âLet go,â you muttered, jaw clenched, not because you wanted him to, but because it felt like something you had to say. Like admitting anything else would be too close to surrender.
He leaned in, breath brushing your cheek, low and warm and furious. âWalk,â he said quietly, âor Iâll carry you.â
The threat lit something in your chest, a flame to gasoline. You tilted your head, eyes narrowing, the corner of your mouth twitching with a daring smile. âYou wouldnât fucking dare.â
He didnât answer. Just gave you that lookâchin slightly tilted, tongue pressed against the inside of his cheek like he was counting the seconds, giving you a grace period to make the decision yourself. And when your heeled sandals didnât so much as twitch from the decking beneath you, he took the bait.
In one clean, practiced motion, he ducked slightly and slung you over his shoulder like you weighed nothing, your breath catching in your throat as your world tilted. A small grunt escaped him, not from effort but from restraint, and one hand came up immediately to splay protectively across the back of your thighs, holding your too-short dress down and shielding you from the gaping crowd that had stilled behind you. It was muscle memory nowâthe way he knew your boundaries even while crossing them. The way he still shielded you in the middle of a storm.
âWhat the fuckâRafeââ your words spilled out in a messy, upside-down jumble, hair hanging in your face, vision bouncing with each step he took. You twisted against his grip, fists pounding weakly at his back, more for show than anything. âPut me down!â
He didnât respond. His hand gripped the back of your thigh tighter to keep the dress in place, knuckles pressed against your skin as he carried you past the stunned partygoers. There were a few gasps, a few snickers, a flash of someoneâs phone camera. But all you could focus on was the heat of him beneath your stomach and the way your head spunânot just from the alcohol, but from the way this entire thing was spiraling into something neither of you could pull back from.
âI swear to god, Iâll scream,â you hissed, thrashing in his hold again. âYou maniac, youâre gonna make me puke all over your shoes.â
âThen shut the fuck up and stop moving,â he muttered, voice low and tense, not because he was panicking, but because he was pissed. Deep, ugly, hurt kind of pissed. The kind of pissed thatâs just jealousy in disguise. âYou want to humiliate me, fine. But donât act surprised when I act like it.â
He pushed through the door to the hallway, the noise of the party muffling behind you, replaced by the sound of your breathing and the dull slap of his footsteps against hardwood. The heat from his shoulder was seeping into your skin, his scent all over youâfamiliar and maddening and making your head spin even worse. You hated how it still felt safe. You hated how your chest was heaving from something that wasnât entirely anger.
âYouâre such a fucking psycho,â you snapped breathlessly, legs kicking out, though the effort was pathetic at best.
âYeah?â he said, shifting his grip higher on your thighs, ignoring the way your foot connected with his leg. âAnd whatâs that make you for poking the bear?â
You could barely make out your surroundings, your vision bouncing and blurred as you thrashed gently against his shoulderânot really fighting, more so performing, like your limbs had to keep moving if only to make a statement, to preserve whatever pride hadnât yet been dismantled by the sheer spectacle of him hauling you through a house full of drunk, nosy onlookers. But he didnât take you outside like you expected. Noâhe veered left instead, into the quieter, dimmer veins of the house where the music bled into a low thrum and the walls swallowed up the sounds of the party. Your brows knit, disoriented. âI dunno? Really smart and petty?â you offered, voice muffled as you punctuated the snark with another pitiful little fist against his back, catching the fabric of his shirt more than flesh. âI donât wanna talk to you,â you added after a second, quieter but heavier, bitterness seeping out of every syllable. It sounded juvenile. Petty. Like something you mightâve said in middle school after someone pushed you too hard on the playground. But that was how it felt. Like something inside you had been scraped raw and now all you had left was this childish defense, this fragile line in the sand that he never seemed to respect anyway.
âShame,â he muttered, voice sharp as a blade and laced with dry sarcasm, âbecause I wanna talk to you. Like really fucking badly.â He rounded a corner without breaking stride, navigating the dark like he knew exactly where he was going, his hand still locked tight around the backs of your thighs, anchoring you even as you twisted slightly in his grip to try and see. The walls blurred past, doors and frames and vague shadows passing in flashes. You couldnât tell which room he was heading towardâor if this was some bullshit attempt to scare you straightâbut the blind trek only made your irritation bubble higher.
âOkay, and?â you snapped, letting your arms flail dramatically now, smacking against his spine in uncoordinated frustration. âThat is an extremely wicked, shockingly evil and vile lie!â You dragged the last word out like you were in some mock courtroom, flinging it at him as if it held any actual weight, as if it might land somewhere deep and guilt-inducing. It didnât. You could tell by the way his grip didnât falter, by the way he didnât dignify it with a glance or even a sigh.
âYou should just go back to Sofia,â you muttered then, the words tumbling out quieter this time, bitter like spoiled fruit on your tongue. It wasnât just jealousy. It wasnât just anger. It was something more humiliating. Something that cracked against the back of your throat and echoed in the hollow spaces of your chest. You werenât even sure if you meant it or if you just wanted him to flinch. You just needed him to feel somethingâanythingâclose to what he made you feel tonight.
He let out a laugh. One of those low, incredulous, unamused ones that almost sounded like it hurt to release. âYou really think I give a single fuck about Sofia?â he asked, his voice cutting, sharp as glass, more wounded than defensive. âYou think Iâd be this pissed if this was about her?â
He stopped walking then, finally, shoving open a door with his shoulder and stepping inside a room that felt instantly colder, quieter, like it had been untouched for most of the night. A guest bedroom, probably, or some barely used office converted into a hideaway. You felt the air change before you felt the dropâhis arm unwinding, body shifting until he was lowering you down, guiding your legs to the floor with far more care than you wanted to admit. His hand still lingered at your waist for a second too long, grounding you as your balance recalibrated, dress slipping back into place, your hair a mess across your flushed face.
You glared at him, eyes wild, chest rising and falling as if youâd just sprinted there yourself. And he just looked at you. Really looked at you. His expression unreadable but his jaw set, shoulders tense like heâd been holding in every single word he wasnât allowed to say for months. And now that he had you here, now that the door was closed and the party was behind you, there was no more pretending. No more pushing. Just the space between you, thick with everything unsaid.
You werenât going to crack first. Not when every time you so much as looked at Rafe, your mind dragged you back to the image of him playing house with Sofiaâlaughing too loud in someone elseâs pool, his hand too casual on her waist, drinking from the same cup like he hadnât once told you he hated when girls did that. You knew he was doing it for show. You knew, deep down, that Rafe only ever made scenes when he wanted your attention. But that didnât stop your stomach from twisting, from turning to concrete in the pit of you. Didnât stop the possessiveness that clawed up your throat like something primal and venomous, something that made you feel sick and stupid and undeniably his. You reached down and tugged at the hem of your dress like it mattered now, like modesty could make you feel small enough to disappear, like maybe if you folded your arms across your chest and looked away, it would stop the thrum in your blood that came alive every time you were alone in a room with him. Even now. Even after everything. Your posture screamed defiance, but your body betrayed youâalready tensing, already waiting.
âYouâre so impossible,â he muttered, the words leaving his mouth on a breath of frustration, but there was no real venom behind them. Just that exhausted, baffled tone he always used when heâd hit the limit of pretending he didnât care. He didnât move toward you, not yet, but the energy between you pulsed like a drawn wire, stretched taut. âLike truly the bane of my existence. I donât even know why I bother with you.â
You grunted in response, biting the inside of your cheek hard enough to ground yourself. You wanted to stay silent. You meant to. But your mouth was always faster than your good sense, and he knew exactly how to bait youâhow to press a button without even trying. You scoffed, slow and measured, still staring at the floor like that could hide the way your pulse kicked up. âOkay. And your presence makes me want to punch you clean across the jaw and set your stupid car on fire, soâŚâ you trailed off, lifting one shoulder in a shrug that dripped with fake indifference. âGuess weâre both in a pickle here.â
He laughed. Not the charming kind, not the full-bodied kind that sometimes made your heart hiccup when he was being nice to you. This one was sharper, more mocking, the corner of his mouth curling like he was just now getting a second wind. âEasy, trailer park. No need to resort to arson to prove youâre jealous.â
That made your head snap up, eyes narrowing on him like a sniper locking onto a target. âIâm not jealous,â you said too fast, too sharp. It was pathetic how quick the lie jumped from your throat, how stiff it sounded even to your own ears. And Rafe clearly wasnât buying it. He tilted his head, smug and dangerous, that little smirk twitching like he wanted to let it grow but was waitingâpoking, testing your limits.
âNo?â he asked, voice lower now, quieter but somehow more intrusive, like it had crawled beneath your skin without permission. âSo you just happened to glue yourself to Topperâs side all night because you missed his riveting conversations about golf and boat maintenance?â
You didnât respond, not immediately. Just chewed the inside of your cheek until it stung, arms still wrapped around your chest like a shield. He was so fucking good at this. At turning the tables. At making you feel like the crazy one even when he was the one who started the game.
He took a single step forward, like he couldnât help himself anymore, his voice threading through the space between you like static. âYou think I donât see you? That I donât know exactly what youâre doing when you laugh too hard or lean in too close?â He shook his head, a breath of frustration slipping out. âItâs always for me. Even when itâs not.â
Your jaw clenched, fists curling in the fabric of your dress. âYouâre such a narcissist,â you said quietly, almost like it hurt to say it. âI donât do anything for you. Youâre just there. Always fucking there, ruining everything.â
He was close enough now that you could smell the remnants of his cologne, could see the tension in his jaw, the storm he was barely keeping under control. âYeah,â he muttered. âAnd yet you still havenât walked away.â
You finally rolled your eyes, head tipping back with a groan of disbelief that sounded almost theatrical if it wasnât laced with something so raw. âBecause you donât let me,â you snapped, voice tight, breath shallow. âYou literally call me the bane of your existence and then carry me out of rooms like some caveman the second I do anything that bruises your precious little ego.â The words rushed out fast, furious, like youâd been saving them up in the back of your throat and were too tired to hold them anymore. âGod forbid I flirt with someone else. God forbid I get looked at by anyone other than you.â Your hands flung out, sweeping through the air like they could grab on to some clarity. âYou donât even like me, Rafe, but you canât stand me being anywhere without you in control of it.â
He tilted his head at that, looking way too calm for someone whoâd just been accused of emotional terrorism. âI never said I didnât like you,â he muttered, and it sounded almost like a warning.
You ignored him. You had to. âAnd you know what pisses me off the most?â you continued, voice cracking just slightly around the edges. âYou act like youâre doing me some huge favor by even giving me attention, like I should be grateful youâre being a controlling asshole in a designer shirt.â
âIf youâre gonna throw yourself at my friendââ he cut in sharply, stepping forward just once, enough to make your skin prickle. âOn my side of the island, in a crowd you clearly donât belong inââ
âJesus Christ,â you barked out a humorless laugh, turning toward him fully now. âThere it is. Your side. Your crowd.â
He shrugged, unapologetic. âItâs the course of nature.â
That made you snap. âOh, and what the fuck do you know about nature, Rafe? You think youâre some apex predator just because you wear Rolexes and drive like the world owes you the right of way?â You stared at him, your expression somewhere between exasperated and feral, like you didnât know whether to scream or kiss him just to shut him up. âYouâre a lunatic in a country club mask. Youâreâ Youâre so sick in the head itâs actually impressive.â
He didnât flinch, but his jaw tightened just enough to give himself away. âThat so?â
âYes. And you know what else?â you pushed on, finger pointed now, voice trembling. âI wish you wouldnât care. I wish youâd just fuck off with Sofia and leave me alone instead of doing thisâthis game where you act like Iâm disposable one second and then drag me out of a party like I belong to you the next.â
Rafeâs voice dropped low, that dangerous, biting calm that came just before he exploded. âYou do belong to me.â
The room went still. You blinked. âWhat?â
His chest rose and fell once, hands at his sides like he didnât trust himself to move. âDonât play dumb. You know exactly what I mean.â
âNo,â you whispered, âI donât.â
He laughed then, quiet and bitter. âBullshit. You know me. You know I lose my mind over you. That I always have. And you still pulled that shit with Topperâknowing I was gonna see it. Wanting me to.â
You stepped back like his words physically hit you. âYou paraded Sofia around like she was your fucking girlfriend. I had to watch that.â
âI wanted to make you jealous,â he said flatly, without a shred of shame.
âIâm not,â he said, too fast. His eyes locked on yours, tone harsher now. âIâm not satisfied with anyone else. You think I want Sofia? You think I give a fuck about some girl who doesnât even know which version of me is real?â
You sucked in a breath, chest heaving. âThen why did you do it?â
âBecause you were pulling away.â His voice dropped again, almost soft now. âAnd I didnât know how else to get your attention.â
âYou couldâve just said you gave a fuck.â
He huffed a quiet laugh, running a hand through his hair, like the idea of being honest was more terrifying than any fight youâd ever thrown at him. âI donât know how to say that shit to you. You know that.â
You stared at him, heart pounding so loud it made your ears ring. The silence stretched between you like a tightrope, fraying. You didnât know who was going to cross it first.
âYouâre pathetic,â you murmured finally, voice small. He smiled, crooked and dark. âAnd youâre mine.â You hated how your stomach flipped at that. Hated how true it sounded.
You wondered, not for the first time, why Rafe never actually pulled back during those first few weeks, when youâd reminded him over and over that you were only using himâjust a distraction, a temporary fix for the bitter ache left behind after seeing JJ with Kiara. Youâd been brutal about it too, almost proud of your own cruelty, dangling the truth in front of him like bait just to see if heâd bite. And he never did. Not really. Rafe Cameron, who at first glance seemed like the kind of guy whose ego would shatter at the mere suggestion of being second choice, just stood there and took it, letting you toss your barbed words like lit matches in a dry field. It made no sense at the time. Someone like him shouldâve walked away the second he realized he wasnât the center of your universe. But Rafe wasnât as two-dimensional as youâd tried to paint him. He was mean, yes. Entitled. Quick-tempered. But it was never simple with him. His cruelty wasnât the polished kind of someone who always had powerâit was the kind that came from being broken first, from needing control like oxygen, from never knowing softness unless he bought it or bled for it.
And when it came to you, the meanness started to lose its venom. It got quieter. Less mocking. More familiar. Like the way a bored kid pokes at a bug on the sidewalkânot out of hate, but curiosity. Some strange fascination with watching it squirm. You werenât sure when you stopped feeling humiliated by it. When you started mistaking it for attention.
You were both similar in a way that wasnât romantic or redemptive. It was tragic. The kind of similarity that made therapists sigh and call it âmirroring trauma.â You both chose anger first and convinced yourselves it was logic. You both grew up under the shadows of men who loved with their fists or their silence, and you both flinched when anyone tried to hand you something gentle. Vulnerability hung between you like thick white smoke neither of you would acknowledge, always pretending not to see it, not to breathe it in. You knew, deep down, that Rafe didnât care about the JJ part. He never had. It wasnât about the boy who had your heart onceâit was about the fact that he had you now. On his side of the island, in his orbit, in a short summer dress and worn-out sandals, sipping something sugary from a solo cup and trying to psychologically torture him with every sweet word and sharp smile. And none of it looked casual anymore. It looked like obsession dressed up in lip gloss and sarcasm.
You kept your expression steady as you said it, words rolling off your tongue with the kind of practiced indifference that was almost believable. âDelusion is the last stage before you spiral into madnessâŚâ You shrugged lightly, acting unaffected even as your chest tightened from how close he was, from how the tension between you made the air feel too thick to swallow.
That earned a sound from himâhalf-chuckle, half-exhaleâand it wasnât the mocking kind. It was almost fond, his hand lifting to rub his jaw as he looked away for a second like youâd genuinely amused him. That was somehow worse. âYou sure do know a lot about delusion, angel,â he murmured, and your stomach turned at the way the word curled off his tongue like honey sliding off the edge of a spoon. You clenched your jaw, trying not to let it show, but something mustâve flickered in your face because his grin deepened, lazy and far too pleased with himself.
âDonât call me that,â you muttered, though it came out weaker than you wanted.
He tilted his head, eyes still trained on your face like he was watching something unravel. âWhatââangelâ? Thought you liked playing innocent.â He dragged the toe of his shoe lightly against the floor, a casual gesture that didnât match the fire in his gaze. âBesides, it fits. You walk around acting all sweet and tragic, like youâre not the most manipulative girl Iâve ever met.â
âIâm not manipulative,â you snapped, crossing your arms.
âSure you are,â he said softly, no venom behind it. âYou just donât want to admit youâre good at it.â
Your spine straightened, chin lifting in defiance, but your throat had gone dry. âAnd what does that make you?â
âWorse,â Rafe answered without hesitation, stepping closer. âBut at least I donât pretend Iâm not.â
He was close enough now that you could smell the faint trace of cologne clinging to his skin, expensive and worn in like sweat and sun. You hated the way your body reacted before your brain caught up, the way your breath stuttered slightly in your chest. His eyes flicked down to your mouth like he could hear it. Maybe he could.
âStill mad about Sofia?â he asked, voice lower now, like he didnât want anyone else to hear, even if you were both alone.
You laughed, bitter and short. âStill mad about Topper?â
His jaw flexed. âYou knew what you were doing.â
âSo did you.â
You were staring at each other again, dangerously close to a line neither of you could stop tiptoeing toward. And maybe that was the real addiction. Not the fights or the jealousy or even the twisted tenderness that sometimes slipped in when you were too tired to be mean. Maybe it was the line itself. The game. The sick thrill of seeing who would cross it first.
Neither of you moved. Not in any real way. Just breaths shifting in rhythm, the electric buzz of tension crawling under your skin like a second heartbeat. It was dizzyingâhow long you could hold eye contact with him without either of you blinking, how silence between you never meant peace but something more loaded, more dangerous. You could feel the party still humming somewhere behind you in the house, laughter echoing in waves from the balcony, the low thump of music vibrating through the floorâbut it might as well have been miles away. Here, under the half-shadow of the lamp on the desk, it was just you and Rafe and whatever this sick gravitational pull between you was.
âYou donât get to be mad about Topper,â you said finally, your voice low and strained, but firm in that way you had to work to fake. âHe was just playing the same game you started.â
Rafe didnât flinch. He tilted his head like he was considering that, like maybe heâd even allow the point, but then he took another slow step forward. Your back hit the wall, not hard, but enough to know heâd done it on purpose. His hand lifted, dragging lazily along the wall beside your head instead of touching you, which somehow felt worse.
âIâm not mad you touched him,â he said quietly, âIâm mad you liked it.â
The breath caught in your chest, sharp and hot, because heâd said it without accusation, without angerâjust pure honesty. That always scared you more with him. His rage you could handle, you could match it and toss it back. But this? The soft, broken pieces he never showed anyone? That was what made your stomach twist.
You tried to laugh, but it came out thin. âYou donât get to play victim when you brought Sofia to the same fucking party.â
His eyes darkened slightly, but not in shame. âSheâs not you.â
That made you pause. You blinked, swallowing hard. âWhat does that even mean?â
Rafe leaned in a little closer, just enough for his voice to drop. âIt means I donât remember what she was wearing. I donât remember what we talked about. Hell, I donât even remember if I touched her.â
Your throat tightened.
âBut I remember every time you looked at me across that damn balcony,â he murmured, so close you could feel the warmth of his breath on your cheek. âI remember how you leaned into Topper like you wanted to snap something in me. And you did.â
Your fingers curled into fists at your sides, nails biting into your palms. âYouâre out of your mind if you think this is love.â
Rafeâs mouth twitchedânot quite a smile, not quite a threat. âI never said it was love.â
You hated the way that sentence stuck to your ribs like tar.
He finally stepped back, but not fully, just enough to give you room to breathe again, which felt like its own brand of punishment. You didnât realize until right then how tense your body had gone, how every inch of you was braced for impact that never came.
âI donât care about JJ,â he said after a beat, voice calmer now. âNever have.â
You looked at him, unsure if he was still talking to you or himself.
âI just hate that he got to you first.â
You shouldâve walked away then. Shouldâve shoved past him, told him he was insane, that none of this meant anything, that he was just a rebound dressed up in proximity and unresolved trauma. But your feet stayed rooted to the floor and your voice failed you. Because the worst part wasâŚyou kind of hated that JJ got to you first, too.
Your silence gave him something. You didnât know whatâpower, maybe, or confirmationâbut his posture shifted slightly like he'd won something unspoken, and it made your skin crawl. Because you werenât weak. You werenât fragile. But Rafe had a way of cracking through your armor with nothing but a breath and a look. The kind of look that made your body betray you, made your anger slip and melt into something less steady. He didnât even need to touch youâjust stand there with that unreadable expression, like he already knew how this would end.
He stepped back a few more inches, finally giving you real space, but the air between you stayed heavy. Charged. His fingers ran through his hair, pushing it back with a short exhale like even he was trying to figure out what the hell he was doing.
âYou really think I care about what people say?â you finally asked, your voice quieter but laced with disbelief. âYou think Iâd walk into that party, be with Topper, wear this stupid dress, just to get back at you?â
âYou didnât have to say it,â he murmured. âEverything about tonight screamed it.â
You huffed, eyes rolling, but not out of confidence. More out of desperation. âMaybe I just wanted to feel something. Anything that didnât involve your eyes on me.â
His jaw twitched at that, and for a moment, the fire in him returned. âBullshit.â
You laughed bitterly. âYou think I havenât tried not to think about you? I have. I tried, Rafe. God, Iâve tried harder than you know. But you show up everywhere. You and your fucking games and your stupid smirk like none of this matters. Like I donât matter.â
That hit something in him. His brows furrowed, sharp and immediate, and thenâso quietly you barely heard itâhe said, âYou do.â
You froze. The room tilted a little.
âI just donât know how to show it without fucking it up,â he continued, eyes locking onto yours. âI donât know how to be soft without wanting to tear the whole world apart in the process.â
Your breath caught again, sharp in your throat. It was the first honest sentence youâd ever heard him say. And the worst part was that it didnât sound rehearsed. It sounded like it scared him too.
âI didnât ask you to be soft,â you whispered, the words scraping at your throat.
âI know,â he said. âThatâs the problem.â
The quiet stretched. You could feel the buzz of the party behind you again nowâsomeone shouting, a door slamming, the burst of laughter from outsideâbut it all felt distant, like you were behind a soundproof wall. Rafe stepped forward again, slow, not to corner you but to be closer. Not touching. Just near.
âI hate that you make me care,â he said, and he wasnât smirking anymore. âI hate that you couldâve had me wrapped around your finger from the second you walked in wearing that fucking dress.â
âRafeââ
âAnd I hate that no matter how hard I try to stay mad at you, it never lasts.â
You swallowed the lump building in your throat. Your voice was thinner now, tired. âThen stop pretending you donât want this.â
He looked at you, something wounded flickering in his eyes. âI never was pretending.â
And just like that, your knees nearly buckled. Because that was the cruelest thing he couldâve saidâand the truest.
Rafe reached up, his hand hovering near your jaw like he wasnât sure if he was allowed to touch you yet. You didnât move. You didnât breathe. And when his fingers finally brushed your skin, it felt like someone struck a match across your nerves.
âI donât want to fight with you anymore,â he said softly.
You looked up at him, lips parted, heart breaking itself open. âThen donât.â
He kissed you before either of you could say another word. Not rough, not rushedâjust desperate in a quiet way, like he was scared of breaking you. Or himself. Like the tension had finally snapped and this was the only way he knew how to put it back together.
You kissed him back because even though everything about this was wrong, it felt too painfully real to ignore. And maybe, just maybe, you both needed something real tonight. Even if it didnât last.
Your hand came up to cup his jaw, fingers splayed messily from the heat that was burning up between you, kissing him like it was the only thing youâd wanted to do for the past two days. Because it was. You were tired of pretending otherwise, tired of acting like the sight of him didnât claw at something deep in your chest, like the sound of his voice didnât live in the back of your mind. And his hands were already on you like theyâd been starving, like they physically ached from not having the shape of your body under them. Cool rings dragged against your bare thigh, catching on the hem of your dress as his palm smoothed up greedily. It was too easy for himâyour dress was short and you werenât exactly stopping him. Rafeâs hands groped and squeezed like he was angry with himself for missing you this much, lips dragging down to your jaw, the corner of your mouth, then returning to your lips like he couldnât decide what part of you he needed more.
You shouldâve cared that the two of you had slipped away together from a party packed with people who loved drama. You shouldâve cared that this would only give them more to talk about. But you didnât. Not when Rafe was kissing you like this, not when his hands were sliding up your sides like he was trying to memorize you through touch alone. Not when his voice dipped low, smug and raspy right against your lips.
âSuch a short dress,â he muttered, breath fanning hot over your mouth as he pulled back just enough to look at you, thumb brushing your cheek before dragging down over your bottom lip, tugging slightly. You didnât reply, letting your eyes flutter shut again when his hands went right back under your dress, one failing attempt to hook your leg around his waist making him growl quietly in frustration. He shoved your back harder against the wall of the dark room, mouth back on yours and hips pressing close like he wanted to feel every inch of you through the layers of heat and anger still simmering between you.
Then his voice, low and sharp, cut through again. âDid you walk all the way here like this?â
Your eyes opened lazily, heartbeat in your ears and fingers curled in the collar of his shirt. âNo,â you breathed, a smug smile tugging at your lips even as his grip tightened. âSome sophomore drove me in hopes of seeing me later.â
Rafe stilled for a second, jaw ticking as his grip on your thigh flexed hard enough to leave bruises. âDo you remember who he was?â His voice dropped quieter this time, low enough to feel it more than hear it.
âNot really,â you lied, just to feel him clench again.
His hand moved fast, sliding up the inside of your thigh, pushing the fabric of your dress all the way up to your hips as he finally lifted your leg onto his waist properly, holding you there while his fingers slid right over your panties like he wanted to punish you for every word. âGuess it doesnât matter. Heâs not the one who gets to touch you,â he muttered, lips brushing the shell of your ear, his breath trembling slightly, giving away how tightly he was holding himself back. âNot the one who gets to fuck you.â
You whimpered, body twitching under his hand, the fabric already soaked through. He smirked like he felt it. âYou came here wet for me, didnât you?â he whispered, dragging his fingers along the damp cotton and pressing down just enough to make your back arch slightly. âYou pretend itâs about hurting JJ, but itâs not. You like it when I touch you. Youâd beg for it if I made you.â
You didnât say anything, couldnât, not when he slid your panties to the side and pushed his fingers between your folds, slick already coating them. Your mouth opened with a soft, desperate sound and he swallowed it with another kiss, lips messy and aggressive now, like your moans were his fucking lifeline. You clung to him, one hand in his hair and the other gripping his shoulder as his fingers curled slowly inside you, thumb grinding against your clit with the same stubborn focus he always had when he was trying to win something.
âTell me you missed me,â he said, voice low and ragged against your throat. âSay it. Or Iâll stop.â
âFuck you,â you whispered back, just to be difficult, but the way your hips rolled into his hand gave you away.
He smiled against your skin, lips dragging down to your collarbone. âYouâre already trying.â
Then, without another word, he pulled his fingers free and made quick work of unbuckling his belt, kissing you hard to keep you distracted while he slid your panties further to the side and pressed himself against your entrance. There was no time for teasing anymore. Not after days of ignoring each other, not after watching you talk to Topper, not after hearing youâd let someone else drive you here. He needed to be inside you, needed to remind you who made you melt like this.
He pushed in slow, deliberately slow, even as your breath caught and your hands clawed at him. You werenât even fully adjusted when he started to move, slow at first, then deep and grinding with the kind of focused frustration that bordered on cruelty. The position had your back pressed flat against the wall, one leg around his hip and the other barely holding you up, but he supported you easily, one hand under your thigh, the other gripping your waist tightly.
âLook at me,â he growled, grabbing your jaw when you tried to look away, fucking into you harder until your eyes snapped open. âYou think about him when you touch yourself? Or is it me?â His voice was so close, lips brushing yours with every word. âBet heâs never even made you come.â
âYou didnât either,â you bit back, voice trembling, and it was the wrong thing to say. The very wrong thing.
His hand on your waist dragged you closer, and he started thrusting harder, rough and fast now, hips slamming against yours with enough force to knock your breath out. His teeth caught your bottom lip as he kissed you again, possessive and messy, like he couldnât decide if he wanted to fuck you senseless or consume you whole. The wet slap of skin, the sound of your gasps, and the thud of your back hitting the wall filled the dim room, but you didnât care. He was everywhereâhis scent, his hands, his voice low in your ear as he fucked you through your own resentment.
âYouâre gonna come for me,â he whispered, fingers returning to your clit. âRight here. While youâre still wearing that pretty little dress. Let them hear you if they want.â
You whined, head falling forward, forehead against his shoulder as your thighs began to tremble. âRafeâfuck, youââ
âI know,â he growled, dragging out every syllable like he could feel you getting close, like he needed to get there with you. âFucking mine. You hear me? Say it.â
âYours,â you gasped, the word punching out of you like it hurt to say.
His eyes closed for a second at that, breathing jagged and sharp. He kissed your temple once, almost tender, then snapped his hips up again and you shattered around him with a soft, broken sound, biting down on his shoulder to keep from screaming. He fucked you through it, gritting out your name as he finally came, pulling you against him so tightly you thought he might never let go.
But Rafe always had a way of making it about himself, about twisting sex into something sharp and personal, bleeding cruelty into it like it was a sport heâd been perfecting for years. It didnât matter if you were still bitter about Sofia, or about the smug smirk he wore on that balcony like a badge of honor, or about the way he had Topper laughing like you were some kind of prop in his little performance. None of it mattered when he was looking at you like this, eyes still dark and feverish from the way heâd just pulled an orgasm out of you before his own even hit. You barely registered that youâd already come before his eyes even opened. He was silent for a whole minute, the ringing in your ears fading just enough to catch the rough drag of his breath and the faint sound of your own heartbeat in your chest. For a second, with the way his palm smoothed slow over your thigh, you almost thought he might pull some flicker of tenderness out of nowhere, maybe even offer to clean you up, maybe drive you home. But then his fingers loosened their grip, his touch retreating just enough to make your skin prickle. His eyes were still hazy, blown wide with lust and sharp in the same breath as they locked on your mouth like he was plotting.
Rafe tilted his head slightly, studying you in that way that made your stomach clench, like he was expecting you to crawl right inside his head and untangle every wicked thought before he even said it. "You talk a lot of shit," he murmured finally, his voice low and slow, "for someone who probably spent the last two days sulking over me." He let go of your thigh altogether then, the drop of your shaky leg hitting the floor with a dull, graceless thud. Your heels didnât help with the instability, and you swayed slightly before his hand was on your face, cupping your jaw with an unsettling gentleness, his thumb brushing your swollen bottom lip like he was considering whether or not to ruin it even more. "Get on your knees, angel."
That pulled a small frown to your face, one you didnât even bother to hide. "Seriously?" you asked, voice still breathy from the aftershocks, your lips parting like you were expecting him to reconsider. "You just came," you added pointedly, like logic would suddenly hold any weight with him.
His mouth curved into something that wasnât quite a smile, more of a smug, lazy smirk that made you want to slap it off. "I deserve two rounds," he said smoothly, shrugging like this was basic math, "since you tried to make me jealous twice."
"Thatâs not fair. You played dirty too," you shot back, though your tone lacked biteâtoo airy, too breathless.
"Cute glare, but itâs not gonna work." His voice dipped even lower, playful and condescending, the kind of tone that always made your pulse pick up no matter how much you hated yourself for it. He patted your thigh once in a silent command, and after a moment, you crouched down in front of him, eyes still locked on his like you could win some invisible staring contest.
"Not crouched," he said sweetly, almost sing-song. "I said on your knees." He nodded down, vague but expectant, until you shifted fully, the hard floor pressing against your knees.
His hand returned to your face, covering nearly all of it, his palm warm and steady as his fingers curled against your jaw. He squeezed lightly, just enough to make your lips part, then slipped his thumb past them, pressing down on your tongue until you could taste the faint metallic tang of the rings he wore. His eyes lingered on your mouth as if watching himself touch you was half the thrill.
"Thatâs better," he drawled. "Now⌠youâre gonna be a sweet girl and show me how much you missed this cock." His other hand wrapped around himself, stroking lazily as he slapped the heavy length softly against your cheek once, twice, the sound obscene in the quiet of the room. "On my fingers first."
His thumb pressed deeper, hooking down over your tongue, then sliding out slow, leaving your lips wet and parted. He brought two fingers up instead, holding them just against your mouth. "Open wider. Yeah⌠just like that." You felt the deliberate way he pushed them past your lips, brushing the roof of your mouth, until they hit the back of your throat just enough to make your eyes blink hard. His gaze sharpened as your lips closed around the base of his fingers, the wet heat of your mouth surrounding them.
"Thatâs it, angel. Suck," he murmured, his voice dripping satisfaction. You hollowed your cheeks slowly, dragging your tongue along the underside of his fingers before swirling the tip over the knuckles. His breathing hitched almost imperceptibly, but he didnât stop watching you, didnât stop feeding you the slow thrust of his hand.
"Messyâs fine," he added, his tone filthy now, "I wanna see spit on your chin." You obeyed without thinking, letting your saliva spill over, coating his rings and knuckles as you sucked harder, your eyes locked on his. His jaw ticked as he let out a quiet hum of approval, his thumb brushing your cheekbone like he was petting you.
When he finally pulled them out, your lips were flushed and wet, strings of spit connecting you to his hand. He stroked your cheek with the back of his fingers almost tenderly, before gripping your jaw and tilting your head slightly. "Now, letâs see how sweet that mouth really is."
You half expected him to be more hurried with his movements as he wrapped his hand around himself and guided it closer, but Rafe never did anything the way you expected. His smug, condescending facade held for a beat longer than you thought possible, his voice still steady even as his jaw tightened ever so slightly. He was savoring itâsavoring you, the way you were still kneeling pretty in front of him, flushed and pliant, your breath already shaky from the high heâd given you. "Give it a little kissâŚ" he rasped, the tip of his cock brushing against your lips in slow, deliberate passes. He tilted his head just enough to catch your gaze from above, making sure you saw the way his eyes darkened when your mouth parted instinctively. "Say thank you because you got to cum⌠since you were so mouthy about me ânot making you cum,â" he murmured with a grin that was nothing short of cruel, like he was feeding you back your own words just to watch them choke you now.
You swallowed, lips brushing over him just barely, feeling the warm weight of him twitch against your mouth before you muttered a reluctant, breathless, âThank you.â The quiet smugness in his smirk deepened at that, like heâd just won something bigger than sex. "Thatâs better⌠see, you can be polite when you want to," he murmured, letting the head of his cock press more firmly against your mouth before pulling it back just enough to make you chase it without realizing. His free hand tangled into your hair, keeping your head tilted up at the perfect angle while the other stroked himself slowlyâmeasured, patient, like he was in no rush to give you what you wanted. "No more fingers, sweet angelâŚ" he drawled, thumbing over your cheek almost tenderly before letting it trail down to tap against your chin, urging your mouth open wider.
"Stick your tongue out," he said, low and steady, watching the way you obeyed with that same careful stare that felt like it was stripping you bare. His cock brushed along the wet heat of your tongue, smearing whatever was left from his release across it, and his lips twitched like he was proud of the mess already forming. "Good girl⌠now keep it out for me," he murmured, guiding himself along the flat of it, the weight of him dragging from the tip of your tongue to the back of your throat in slow, taunting strokes before he pulled back again. "Look at youâalready so pretty for me, and Iâve barely started." His hand in your hair tightened, tipping your head back just a little more, as though he wanted to drink in every flicker of need on your face before he finally pushed past your lips. "Be the sweet little angel I know you can be⌠and donât use teeth."
Before you could spit something sharp back at himâsome smug, half-laughed taunt; he was already pushing forward, the thick, heavy weight of him slipping past your lips and forcing your jaw open until it ached, until your throat had no choice but to stretch around him. The intrusion was immediate and merciless, the taste of him flooding your tongue, the sheer size of him making your eyes sting before youâd even adjusted. Instinctively, one of your hands shot up, fingers circling the thick base where he didnât quite bottom out, your palm braced flat against him like it could somehow take the edge off. It couldnât. He was already there, already groaning low in his chest, watching your lips seal around him like you were something heâd been starving for. The sound he made was strainedâraw with something that wasnât quite pain but too close to it to be called pleasure aloneâand it pulled the corners of his mouth into that crooked, dangerous smirk before his expression dropped into something far darker. He started to move slow. Deliberate. Purposeful. Like he wanted you to feel every inch, every subtle shift of muscle under skin, every pulse against the back of your throat until you were dizzy from it. Your muffled gags slipped out wet and involuntary, but he didnât flinch, didnât pull awayâif anything, the subtle twitch of his hips forward told you he liked it.
He paused only long enough to wind your hair tight around his fist, tugging your head up so he could angle you exactly where he wanted you, his other hand braced hard against the wall behind youâthe same wall heâd shoved you into minutes ago, the same one youâd clawed at when heâd made you come too fast, too hard. His eyes locked on yours, a flicker of something almost fondâif you ignored the way his pupils blew wide with lustâbefore he let his gaze drop to your lips stretched obscene around him. âLook at you,â he rasped again, his voice low and wrecked, the faintest curl of mockery in it. âDidnât even hesitate.â
You tried to glare, but it was useless. Your eyes were already watering, your throat raw, and he could feel it in the way you swallowed around him, in the tiny, helpless flexes of your tongue when you needed air. He wasnât quietânever had been. Rafe liked to talk, liked to let you hear how good you felt, but right now every word he tried to say kept getting swallowed down by the slick, obscene sounds of your mouth working over him. He started to lose that cocky edge with each slow drag out of your throat, his groans shifting into something more fractured, less in control, his hips rolling forward with enough force to make you choke again. âYou feel that?â he asked, teeth grit, the words punctuated by another deliberate thrust. âFeel how sensitive I still am?â
You nodded as much as you could without pulling off, the movement making him hiss through his teeth, head tipping forward like the sight of youâeyes glossy, spit clinging to your lipsâwas too much. He was still raw from finishing less than twenty minutes ago, and it showed in the way his muscles trembled, in the way his voice cracked around his curses, in the way his hand in your hair pulled tighter like he needed to anchor himself. He looked wrecked above youâutterly undone, and you didnât stop watching him, not even when your gag reflex fluttered against him again and his whole body jolted. His control was thinning by the second, and you could feel it.
âYouâre gonna make me come again,â he muttered, voice hoarse and fraying at the edges, knuckles whitening in your hair. âIs that what you want, angel?â
You pulled back just enough to breathe, your lips dragging wetly off the head, a thin line of spit stretching between you as you sucked in air. Your chin was slick, your lips red and swollen, and you smiled up at himâslow and wicked. âNot yet,â you rasped, letting your thumb trace the thick vein along his length. âI want you to beg first.â
His eyes snapped open at that, dark and glassy, and for a second you thought he might laugh. He didnât. His jaw tightened, and then his hips surged forward with more force than before, sinking you back down on him so deep you gagged hard, throat tightening around him until tears blurred your vision. âDon't talk with your mouth full..â
You stayed there, breathing through your nose, feeling him twitch inside your mouth, until he groaned something low and filthy that vibrated down into your chest. âFuck, youâreââ His words broke off in a sharp exhale, his hand slipping on your hair before clenching again, harder. âYouâre gonna make me lose it all over that pretty face.â
You hummed around him, the vibration making his grip falter just long enough for you to drag your tongue slow, deliberate, from the base to the head before taking him back in. His hips stuttered, his breathing shallow and uneven, and he looked down at you like he hated you for what you were doing to him. âYouâre fucking evil,â he panted, his thumb brushing over your spit-slick cheek, voice shaking now. âYou know that?â
You pulled back just far enough to flick your tongue over the head, keeping your eyes locked on his. âYeah,â you whispered, letting your smile curl. âAnd you love it.â
He didnât deny itâjust shoved you back down until you were choking on him again, his voice breaking with a sharp, guttural, âFuckââ as his control finally started to slip.
Your lips curled against him, the faintest hint of a smirk even with your mouth stretched full, and it made his eyes narrow like he could sense exactly what you were doing. You let your tongue drag slow against the underside of him, pressing into every vein you could find, and then pulled back just enough for the cool air to hit his spit-slick skin. His cock twitched at the loss of warmth, but you didnât rush to take him back in. No.. you held his gaze, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand like you had all the time in the world. âThought you wanted me to say thank you,â you rasped, voice low and mocking, the edge of a bitter laugh behind it. âBut youâre the one looking like you might cry.â The muscle in his jaw jumped, and for a second you thought he might yank you back onto him without another word, but he just stared, chest heaving, tryingâand failingâto keep his composure.
Before he could speak, you leaned forward and took him in again, deeper this time, until your nose brushed the hard plane of his stomach. You felt his abs flex under the press of your hand , heard his breath hitch like he hadnât expected you to go that far without him forcing it. Your throat worked around him, swallowing, and his hand tightened in your hair so hard your scalp stung, but you didnât pull away. You stayed there, eyes locked on his, watching the way his smugness cracked wide open into something raw and shaky. When you finally let him slip free, it was with a long, wet drag that made him hiss through his teeth, his head falling back against the wall. âNot so cocky now, huh?â you murmured, your tone daring, the faint sweetness in it more like a taunt than anything soft.
Rafe looked down at you again, but now his gaze was darker, heavier, his lip curling like he couldnât decide whether to tell you to shut up or to drop to his knees and let you finish ruining him. âCareful,â he warned, though his voice was frayed at the edges, lacking the usual bite. âYouâre playing with fire, you little arsonist.â You laughed under your breath, leaning in to press a slow, wet kiss to the tip before dragging your tongue flat up the length of him. âMaybe I like watching you burn.â He groaned, low and guttural, his hips jerking forward like the words hit him almost as hard as your mouth did. His body was betraying himâtwitching, trembling, chasing every bit of contact you gave him no matter how deliberately you held back.
You alternated between swallowing him down and pulling away to let your hand take over, twisting and stroking with the same unhurried rhythm that had his knees locking tight. Every time you slowed, his hand would flex against the back of your head, but youâd glance up at him with that same sharp, taunting lookâthe one that said you knew exactly how bad he wanted it and that you werenât going to give it up easy. âThis is for earlier,â you said finally, your voice a little hoarse, lips brushing the head in a way that made him shiver. âFor ghosting me for two days, and parading her around on purpose. For thinking Iâd just take it.â His breathing turned ragged, and there was a flash of something almost pleading in his eyes before his mouth hardened into a crooked, pained grin.
âSweet angel,â he rasped, the endearment sounding like it was dragged out of him, âyouâre the one whoâs gonna end up begging.â You just hummed in mock agreement, sinking your mouth back over him with a deliberate slowness that had his head thudding back against the wall again. He groaned your name, low and desperate, and you knew you had himâright where you wanted him, his control fraying strand by strand, every bit of that earlier arrogance dissolving under the heat you refused to let up.
For a split second you almost felt bad for him. Almost. The way his voice dragged out of him, raw and strained like every second you kept him on edge was physically hurting, had you teetering on the line between mercy and cruelty. He wasnât even trying to push your head down anymore, his hands had gone slack against the back of your neck like he couldnât be bothered to fight you for control, all his energy burned up in holding himself back. The condescending smirk from earlier had dissolved completely, replaced with something rougher, hungrier. Even his mouth betrayed him; gone was the steady feed of taunts and pet names, replaced with the sound of your name spilling from him like a desperate prayer. It was almost enough to make you relent, to let him have what he wanted. Almost.
Your steady rhythm broke when his phone started ringing somewhere on the desk behind him, the sharp sound slicing through the humid air between you. You slowed, dragging your mouth back with deliberate ease, letting his length slip from your lips while your hand kept working him. He cursed under his breath, fumbling to reach behind him, just far enough to check the screen. The moment his gaze landed on it, his head dropped forward against the wall with a muted thud, his jaw clenching.
"God, this girl," he muttered, voice low and irritated, the syllables slurring together like he wasnât fully paying attention to them. It sounded more like an internal thought escaping than something meant for you to hear.
Your gaze flicked to the phone, then back up at him through your lashes, hand never slowing its twist around him. "Itâs Sofia," he said finally, tilting the screen down just far enough for you to see her name, his grimace making it obvious this wasnât her first attempt tonight.
Your lips twitched in something caught between a smirk and a sneer. "Answer it. Sheâs sent you like thirty texts," you murmured, your tone dripping with mock sweetness as your thumb brushed over the sensitive vein along the side of him just to watch his breath stutter.
His brows shot up, the disbelief there softened by the way his voice cracked when he asked, "Seriously? Right now?" It was almost comicalâhim trying to sound like he still had any control while his hips betrayed him with a subtle twitch forward.
"Mmhm," you hummed, eyes holding his as you gave an especially sharp twist of your wrist, just enough to make his brows pinch together. You wanted him to feel every bit of the irritation and jealousy heâd left you stewing in earlier. "Go on. Donât keep her waiting."
He stared at you for a moment like he was weighing his options, the tension in his jaw visible even as his lips parted in a shaky exhale. Finally, and maybe just because he was too dizzy to fight it, he swiped to accept the call, holding the phone loosely to his ear. You could see his Adamâs apple bob when he swallowed before greeting her, his voice forced into a strained calm that did nothing to hide the faint tremor beneath it.
He put the phone to his ear, forcing out a low, almost lazy, âHey,â like he was leaning against a bar counter and not standing there with you on your knees, your hand curling tighter around him. You could feel the subtle tremor running through the muscles in his thighs, the way they flexed under your fingertips where you braced yourself against him. His free hand twitched at his side, like he couldnât decide whether to grab your hair and shove you down or just hold onto the wall to keep himself steady. Sofiaâs voice spilled faintly from the speakerâsharp, high-pitched in the way people get when theyâve been waiting for a reply too longâand his jaw ticked as he made a low noise of acknowledgment. You leaned forward slowly, letting the tip of his cock nudge past your lips again, keeping it shallow at first just so you could feel the heat in the way his breath hitched against the mouthpiece.
âYeah, Iâve been⌠busy,â he said, voice perfectly casual if you didnât know him well enough to hear the strain woven into it. You sealed your lips tighter around him, dragging down slow enough to make his hips twitch forward, his hand tightening around the phone like he was holding on for balance. He tried to turn his head away from you like it would hide the faint grunt he couldnât bite back when your tongue swirled over the head, tasting the salt of him as your spit and his pre-cum smeared across your lips. She said something about seeing him laterâyour name wasnât mentioned, but you could hear the pointed tone in her voice. You smiled around him and sank lower, feeling the way his stomach jumped under your touch when the back of your throat grazed him.
âMmâno, Iâm not home,â he said quickly, pulling the phone a fraction away from his mouth to cough and disguise the sound youâd just pulled from him. Your hand slid to his hip, nails lightly digging in, keeping him there while you set a slow, obscene rhythm, every wet sound threatening to bleed into the call. His breathing had changed nowâslightly uneven, a little too deepâenough that if she was paying attention, sheâd know something was off. She started asking about tomorrow, about dinner, and you gave him no reprieve, hollowing your cheeks and sucking harder on the way back up, letting him feel the slight scrape of your teeth before your tongue smoothed it away. His eyes closed, a vein in his neck standing out as he rasped, âUh-huh⌠weâll see,â through clenched teeth, like he was physically pushing the words out past the tight coil building low in his stomach.
You could tell he was close by the way his knees threatened to bend, his weight shifting like he was afraid he might actually stumble. He swallowed audibly before cutting Sofia off with, âIâll call you later,â his voice sharp and clipped now, nothing like the lazy tone heâd started with. The moment the call ended, the phone clattered onto the desk beside him, both his hands immediately finding your hair, fingers curling tight enough to sting as he shoved you down further. His composure cracked completely, hips surging forward in shallow thrusts as he groaned your nameâraw and loud now, no one left to hear it but you.
He didnât give you a chance to catch your breath after the phone hit the desk. His fingers tightened at the base of your skull, not just guiding you now but keeping you there, holding you on him until your eyes watered and your throat burned. His hips moved in sharp, shallow thrusts, each one forcing you to take more than youâd been ready for, the taste of him flooding your tongue with every push. You gripped his thighs, nails digging into the muscle in a desperate attempt to steady yourself as he muttered something incoherent above you, just your name and a jumble of curses that tumbled out between clenched teeth. You could feel the twitch in him, the telltale shudder in his legs, the way his abdomen tightened like he was holding himself at the edge out of sheer spite.
âYou think you can fuckinâ⌠play me like that?â he ground out, voice strained and rough, his words uneven as you swallowed around him. âGet meâlike thisâand then tell me to answer her?â He gave a humorless laugh that dissolved into a groan when your tongue pressed flat against the underside of his cock on the way back up. âYouâre sick, you know that?â His hand in your hair shifted, not pulling but holding, keeping you right where he wanted as his hips slowed just enough to make every movement feel deliberate, almost cruel. The air between you was thick with the slick sounds you couldnât disguise anymore, saliva pooling at the corners of your mouth and dripping down your chin as your jaw ached to keep up with him. âFuckin' filthy..â
He tilted his head back, sucking in a harsh breath like he was finally losing the battle heâd been waging against himself since the call. His other hand came down to your cheek, thumb pressing just hard enough to feel the bulge of himself in your throat, his groan ragged when you gagged around him in response. âThatâs it,â he rasped, the words almost a growl, âfuckâdonât stop now.â You could feel him start to lose control, his thrusts less calculated, more needy, his breathing turning erratic as his grip on you tightened. He leaned forward, his hand pressing into the back of your head, voice low but fierce, âYou wanted to punish me, huh? Make me feel it?â His laugh was breathless, cut short by the way his hips jerked hard, his whole body tensing above you. âFine, take it. Every drop.â
He lost it then, the last thread of control snapping as his hips jerked hard, thrusting deep into your mouth with a roughness that stole your breath. His grip in your hair tightened, fingers digging in like he needed to anchor himself to something real, something solid beneath the chaos of his release. The hot pulse of him hitting the back of your throat hit you full force, and you swallowed every heavy, ragged shudder he spilled without hesitation, tasting him slick and thick against your tongue.
His head lolled forward against the wall, eyes closed tight, mouth falling open in a silent curse as he came apart right thereâbreath hitching in ragged gasps, chest heaving with the force of it all. His hips stilled briefly, trembling, then kept a slow, needy roll against your lips like he was trying to drag every last shiver out of his body.
You let your hand fall from his length, tracing slow, teasing circles along the tense muscle of his thigh as you finally pulled back, lips swollen, wet, and shiny with spit. His gaze snapped open, dark and wild, and the way his eyes pinned you to the spot made your pulse hammer harder in your chest.
âFuck,â he breathed, voice low and raw, âYouâre a fucking nightmare.â
A wicked smile curled on your lips as you crawled up toward him, breath hot on his skin, fingers already working to get him decent casually âIâm exactly what you deserve.â
author's note: i actually hate the fact i can't give rafe cameron the sloppiest head ever so i'm making it up to myself by writing fanfiction. i again took so long because i have to make every chapter feel perfect and long enough. they are so FREAKED out, this is what doja cat was talking about in that freak song. i'm not even sorry for the fact that this is basically a rafe x reader at this point, because what will jj do? have a meltdown and cheat on his gf? someone said i should make rafe try and make the reader jealous and here it is, i might try to have her in the middle of almost hooking up with jj only to realize she can't get physical with someone else now. please don't hate me for taking so long. join the tag list and send asks! i love interacting with you guys! i just get overwhelmed sometimes.. â¤ď¸â¤ď¸đĽš